-', A- 
 
 
 
 ^ ">. 
 
 
 ci- 
 
 .5 %*.. 
 
 -i-. 
 
 Os' -p. 
 
 •p. 
 
 ■"'^^ 
 
 v^^ -^ci 
 
 ,0 0^ 
 
 "oo^ 
 
 s\^ 
 
 ,-1 -^ri. 
 
 ■V- V 
 ,0 o^ 
 
 -^^ 
 
 V- V 
 
 
 V ,<\^- 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 ■ O 
 
 
 •s ■> s 
 
 1, 
 
 0' 
 
 V 
 
 '' r^ 
 
 ^^^ v^' 
 
 .-^■ 
 
 xN>-' '■^'■ 
 
 
 x'?-' 
 
 .-^V' 
 
 
 
 x^^' 
 
 ''c. 
 
 <P^ 
 
 "-,. 
 
 ,'C~ 
 
 CO' 
 X^^ ^^- 
 
 <> <' 
 
 .'b^^ 
 
 
 .^\^ 
 
 .-V 
 
 ,0> s^ '•''., 
 
 -^y 
 
 ^^^ '^-^. 
 
 '>■ V 
 
 ^O J, 
 
 A\ 
 
 "^< 
 
 
 Ce 
 
 ^\/- 
 
 
 cP\ 
 
 ■^o 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 oV 
 
 "S'^ 
 -•^i. 
 
'/ 
 
 
 -5^ 
 
 O 
 
 ^. 
 
 .5- 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 ^. ,<^^' 
 
 ^^ 
 
 •x^'' "--.> 
 "^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 s^ ^, 
 
 
 
 
 
 x*^^^. 
 
 
 
 ^> 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 x^^^. 
 
 ■"00 
 
 %. 
 
 * 1 
 
 -^^ 
 •^^ 
 
 x^^ 
 
 
 * .t' 
 
 
 > 
 
 O 
 
 ^. C^ 
 
 ■X 
 
 
 
 <?■ 
 
 '/ 
 
 ..^\^ 
 
 ^> ^'^. 
 
 
 ^\.„ 
 
 ^^. 
 
 
 
 
 .# 
 
 X^ 
 
 x^ 
 
 X 
 
 X' 
 
 ->- 
 
 
 
 
 \ 4' 
 
 
 'i': x^^ 
 
 •^'-. >A^ 
 
 
 ■». 
 
 % 
 ■^^ 
 
 •>'^^^ 
 
 .^^ 
 
 
 
 '^ %. 
 
 '/ 
 
 
 'c 
 
 
 
 •-^^' . 
 
 f ^ 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 .^^- 
 
 
 
 './''c 
 
 
 
 
 
 .^' 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 ■^ <^^ 
 ..^^- 
 
 V 
 
 
 -'oo^ 
 
 s\ 
 
 O ( 
 
 ,^^ -^c.. 
 
n^. 
 
SAMUEL B. GARRETT 
 
A History 
 
 of 
 
 Welcome Garrett 
 
 And His Descendants 
 From His Birth in 1758 Down to a Recent Date 
 
 Embracing Genealogical Data of Many Generations of the Garrett, 
 Martin, Puckett, Starbuck, Deatherage and Numerous 
 other families sprung from him, with a brief ac- 
 count of the Ancestors of His Two Wives, 
 he having been twice married. 
 
 Including some genealogical data of the descendants of Benjamin 
 Garrett, late of West Virginia, Boeter Garrett, Gibson Garrett 
 and Madison Garrett, all of whom were bound together 
 by ties of consanguinity. And a chapter of genealog- 
 ical data of numerous other branches of the 
 Garrett families of America. 
 
 Copyright 1909 by 
 
 Samuel B. Garrett, Muncie, Indiana 
 
 Price $5.00 
 
 ^ 
 
 •r^' 
 
"Vrn 24 4 S 74 
 SEP f 1909 
 
 1 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 To my kindred; to all those who are connected by ties of 
 onsanguinity or marriage, this work is respectfully dedicated. 
 
 To those of you accustomed to literary work it may seem 
 easy to write a book; to the author it was a task, though for 
 the most part not unpleasant. But now comes the rub, to be 
 forced to write an introduction; and apology as it were, is 
 the hardest task of all. I hate apologies; rarely utter them, 
 and never require them or even expect them from others. 
 
 This book contains the sacred family records of our kin- 
 dred, yours and mine, and a few historical facts connected 
 therewith, expressed in the briefest form, void of feathers 
 and flowers. No "write ups" are indulged in. Simply truth- 
 ful annals of our humble kindred has been the aim. 
 
 So in this introduction, if I must offer an excuse, it will be 
 the truth in its nudest form and briefly stated. ' 
 
 The author was reared among his mother's kindred, en- 
 tirely apart from his father's people, and so had but little 
 opportunity of acquainting himself Avith the consanguinity 
 on the father's side of the house. Occasionally I met my 
 father and brothers and sisters and saw one other family, the 
 children of one of my father's deceased brothers. Excepting 
 these I had not even heard of his kindred until I was almost 
 thirty years of age. Once, while paying a visit to my father 
 the thought occurred to my mind to ask him about his people. 
 I was surprised when he informed me that he had been favored 
 with fifteen brothers and sisters; sixteen including himself, 
 and that ten of these had married and reared families. The 
 location of many of their children being entirely unknown. 
 
 This information seemed to create in me an intense desire 
 for further knowledge. A determination was formed, and 
 speedily executed, to communicate with these kindred and to 
 see and meet as many of them as possible. Thus the in- 
 ception of this work was unconsciously formed. A meeting 
 was arranged, reunions were organized, and many letters 
 were written. By these rneang- 1- collected considerable family 
 history, which was carefully preserved, not for publication, 
 
but with the sole purpose of possessing a better knowledge 
 of my kindred to satisfy the desire of my own mind in refer- 
 ence thereto. So the work was continued; every clue fol- 
 lowed up until communication was had with a multitude of 
 the family, some of whom had not been heard from by their 
 near kindred lor a generation. The work grew on my hands; 
 it occupied my mind ; it encroached on my time, yet it seemed 
 impossible to leave it off. Thus the data was accumulated 
 and page after page was occupied in noting it down. Finally 
 from the data at hand I learned that there had been eighty- 
 five (85) first cousins, grand children of my grandfather, 
 Welcome Garrett, many of whom had long since grown old 
 or pas.sed away. Thirty-seven of us at that time (1884) still 
 living. The great-grandchildren at that time numbered 213, 
 and the great-great-grandchildren more than 300 living, and 
 a few of the next generation making their appearance. So 
 by the year 1886 or 1887 I had enumerated 585 living issue 
 from grandfather. Besides the records show more than 300 
 deceased. How many there are at this time is not known. 
 
 Since Iho compilation of this data a number of my friends 
 have freciuently urged me to have it published. Yielding to 
 these solicitations you now have the work placed before you. 
 If the work had been intended as a genealogy of the Garrett 
 family only, much of the contents might have been omitted. 
 But the data collected embraced the progeny of Welcome 
 Garrett of whatever name. I have reproduced for your ben- 
 efit that which I alone possessed. I have also included the 
 history, so far as known, of many other branches of the Garrett 
 family, several of whom are related by ties of consanquinity. 
 
 The author makes no pretense of being of a literary turn; 
 neither is he accustomed to writing for publication. This 
 will account in part for the many defects which will inevitably 
 be found in the work. Then there will no doubt be errors; 
 some made by myself; some by persons sending the data; 
 mistakes in copying; mistakes of the printer. These are un- 
 avoidable in a work of this nature. The reader must take it 
 as it is. I ask you to buy it that you may possess a copy 
 of your very own. Read it. Enjoy that portion of the con- 
 tents with which you are pleased, and forget that which is said 
 amis or entirely omitted. With diffidence I ask your con- 
 siderate judgment. S. B. G. 
 Muncie, Indiana, Jan. 22, 1909. 
 
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT. 
 
 It is a pleasure to me that I am afforded this opportunity 
 to express my appreciation of the courtesies extended to me 
 during the past quarter of a century. I would indeed be un- 
 grateful did I not embrace this opportunity to acknowledge 
 the many favors extended by those who have, in the least, 
 contributed data to this work. Were it not for your assistance 
 such a work could never have been accomplished. Some per- 
 son or persons in almost every family has added to my pleas- 
 ure by responding to my entreaty for data. Your letters are 
 still in my possession, many of them written more than a 
 score of years ago, yet never the less highly prized by one who 
 loves his kindred. Others have taken a deep interest in the 
 work, spending much time and helping in various ways to 
 lighten my labors. They who have assisted are so numerous, 
 it seems impossible to name them here. I can only thank 
 you, one and all. I extend to you my heartfelt gratitude. 
 
 I thank you, 
 
 Samuel B. Garrett. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS WORK. 
 
 abt. about. 
 
 b. born. 
 
 ch. child or children. 
 
 d. died or deceased. 
 
 dan. daughter. 
 
 ni. married. 
 
 mo. month. 
 
 mtg-. meeting. (An abbreviation used by the Friends or 
 
 Quakers in their records or minutes), 
 n. f. k. nothing further known, 
 res. residence or resided, 
 s. p. sine prole, without issue. 
 w. wife, widow, or widowed, 
 yr. year. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 SOME 17th CENTURY GARRETTS. 
 
 Lineage of the Garrett family as far as can be gathered 
 from an ancient Bible in possession of Nathan Garrett. (Date 
 of the publication of the Bible in England, 1631.) List copied 
 from Bible March 20, 1881 : 
 
 John Garat was born the 2nd of Feburaii 1635 "baptised 
 January. 
 
 Elizabeth Garat Avas born 10 day of Feburaii 1631. 
 Sarah Garat was born 30 April 1640 baptised May. 
 Marl Garat baptised 5th May 1642. 
 William Garat born 21 August baptised 3d Sept 1643. 
 Catran Garratt bap. ]\Iay 26 for the yr of our Lord God 1646. 
 Ann Garratt wife of the above Wm. Garat v/sls born 19th of 
 March 1642. 
 
 The above Wm and Ann his wife came from Darby in the 
 county of Leieister Eng. in the year 1684 and settled in Darby 
 township, then Chester Co., Pa. 
 Their children were : 
 
 Ann, born 4th of 12th month 1668. 
 Mary, afterwards Noble, born 9th mo. 1670. 
 Samuel (see over) born 7th of 5 mo. 1672. 
 Hannay afterwards Emlen 23rd of 4 mo. 1674. 
 Sary afterwards Croxton 24 of 4 mo. 1676. 
 Alse afterwards Pennell 24 of 4 mo. 1678. 
 William, date of birth appears to be lost; he married 
 Rebecca Smith of Darby. 
 
 Sam' Garrett born 10-20-1706. 
 Sam' Garrett born 8-22-1708. 
 Nathan Garret bom 12-13-1711. 
 James Garrett born 4-17-1714. 
 Thomas Garrett born 10-26-1717. 
 Jane born 4-20-1719. 
 
B GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Sam' Garrett father of above named children (6) died 1 mo 
 4, 1743— a ^red 72. 
 
 Nathan Garrett, son of Samuel and Jane (Pennock) Garrett, 
 married Ann Knowles. Their children were: 
 
 Hannah, born 11 mo. 22, 1740. 
 
 Jane (afterwards Jones) born 5-12-1742. 
 
 Nathan Garrett, born 3-18-1745. 
 - Thomas Garrett, born 10-29-1748. 
 
 Ann Garrett (Paschell) born 9-24-1752. 
 
 Ann K. Garrett, mother of above, died 4-2-1787. 
 
 Nathan Garrett, father of above, died 9-16-1802, in his 92nd 
 year. 
 
 John Garrett born 22nd of 1st mo. 1685. 
 
 Thomas Garrett (married Rebecca Vernon) bom 11 mo. 1687. 
 
 William Garrett, the younger, was born 12th Feb. 1662. 
 
 Mary Garrett, born 17th 3rd mo. 1660. 
 
 It is not known where to place these in consanguinity. 
 
 Hannah Garrett, daughter of above Wm. and Ann Garrett, 
 married George Emlen, who came from Endland with Wm. 
 Penn. They had 8 children: George, Samuel, Caleb, Joshua, 
 Anna, Ann, Mary and Sarah, who married Crasson. 
 
 Samuel, son of Wm. and Ann Garrett, married Jane Pennell, 
 who died 6-27-1736 in her 59th year. 
 
 James Garrett (her son) died 6 mo. 13, 1736. 
 
 The children of Samuel and Jane were: 
 Mary Garrett, born 4th mo. 7, 1699, 
 Joseph Garrett, born 2nd mo. 25, 1701. 
 ITaiinah Garrett, born 7th mo. 17, 1704. 
 
 Nathan Garrett, son of Nathan and Ann Garrett, married 
 Elizabeth Sellers, daughter of John Sellers, of Darby, Chester 
 Co., Pa. 
 
 Ann Garrett, daughter of above, born 6-30-1769. She became 
 the wife of Sam' Swayne, of Marlboro, Chester Co., Pa. 
 
 Sarah Garrett, born 7 mo. 7 1771. She married Sam' Rhoads. 
 
 Elizabeth Garrett, wife of Nathan, died, 3rd mo. 23- 1774, aged 
 24 yonrs. 
 
 Thomas Garrett, son of Nathan and Ann, married Margaret 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 9 
 
 Levis. She died, leaving one son, Samuel, who was bom 7-19- 
 1775. Thomas Garrett subsequently married Sarah, daughter 
 of Philip Price. Their children were : 
 
 Philip, born 5-13-1780. 
 
 Thomas (died young), born 11-15-1782. 
 
 Charles, born 4-4-1785. 
 
 Margaret, born 6-8-1787. 
 
 *Thomas (father of Elwood), born 8-21-1789. 
 
 Benj., born 10-17-1791. 
 
 John Knowles, born 12-4-1793. 
 
 Isaac P., born 1-18-1796. 
 
 Ann, born 5-5-1798. 
 
 Edward, born 12-17-1800. 
 
 *(Nov. 27, 1884.) This Thomas is the one spoken of in the 
 American addition to Chambers's Encyclopedia. His son. Ell- 
 wood, of Wilmington, Del., furnished me with this lineage of 
 
 the Garretts. 
 
 S. B. Garrett. 
 JOHN GARRETT. 
 
 JOHOSF GARRETT, born — ; married — ; m. second wif e ; died 
 — . I have not been successful in obtaining much data in refer- 
 ence to the history or origin of this John Garrett. My father, 
 who was his grandson, stated to me some years ago (about 
 1885), that his father, Welcome Garrett, previous to his death, 
 had informed him that he, Welcome, was the only child of 
 John Garrett by the first wife. And that he could remember 
 that when a child, his father left him alone at one time in their 
 cabin home, was gone a day or two and returned with his new 
 wife. By the second wife he had numerous sons and daughters. 
 No records have been found giving positive information of 
 their early history. One or more of his sons were killed in the 
 revolutionary war, probably at the battle of Guilford, in Guil- 
 ford county, N. C. This information has been handed down 
 by Isom Garrett and others. The descendents of JOHN 
 BOETER GARRETT, b. 1775, d. 1827, in Tennessee^ 
 claim that he was a brother to Welcome, and, consequently, 
 son of John. This has been verified as a fact by my father and 
 
10 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 others. He was called Boeter or Borter, the name being a 
 contraction or a corruption of the family name of Bowater. 
 The Bowater family originally came from England. It is qnite 
 probable that his mother was a Bowater. Gibson Garrett, b. 
 1795, it is said, was a half brother to "Welcome. He m. Cathe- 
 rine Gross, of near Indianapolis, before 1819 ; she was of Ger- 
 man descent. In 1834 he moved to Ilinois and settled in San- 
 gamon, now Menard county, near a place then called Sugar 
 Grove. William B. Garrett, son of Boeter, and Joshua, son of 
 Welcome, moved a few years later to this locality. It is alto- 
 gether probable that they understood their relationship to each 
 other. Benjamin Garrett, b. 1733, d 1827. (wife, Nancy Grimes), 
 lived in Patrick Co., Va., and later in Wayne Co., now W. Va. ; 
 was probably a brother to John. 
 
 The following data is taken from the records of Surry Co., 
 N. C. John Garrott of Chowan county. Province of North, 
 gives power of attorney to William Freeman to rent and sell 
 land. Registered at session of 1788 : 
 
 Willam Freeman, att'y for John Garrott, Nov. 7, 1785, for 
 the consideration of 200 pounds, conveys one hundred and 
 fifty (150) acres: "beginning at a hickory on the south bank 
 of the Yadkin river at the mouth of little Fishing creek; then 
 down the meandering of the river twenty-five (25) chains to 
 a whiteoak, thence north crossing Mill creek thirty-one and 
 a half chains (3iyo) to two poplars on a branch of Fishing 
 creek, thence down said branch of the creek, thence down the 
 creek to the place of beginning. ' ' The land thus surveyed was 
 in Surry Co., N. C. It is not known to me where this John 
 Garrott resided at that time. Nor is it known that he was the 
 same John wlio was father to Welcome Garrett. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 WELCOME GARRETT. 
 
 1. WELCOME GARRETT, son of John Garrett and wife, 
 was born Aug. 24, 1758. The place of his birth as well as the 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 11 
 
 name of his mother are alike unknown to the writer. The 
 earliest reliable knowledge we have of him begins in Siirry 
 Co., N. C. It is here he reared his family, his home being 
 near where the line now is between Siirry and Stokes counties, 
 near Westfield. He was a Quaker and a member of the West- 
 field Monthly Meeting of Friends. This meeting was estab- 
 lished in 1771. There seems to be no record of the date of his 
 becoming a member of this meeting. 
 
 In the records of deeds for the county we find that one John Mc- 
 Kinney Jir., on the 29th of 3 mo. 1792, for the consideration of 
 100 pounds, sold to Welcome Garrett 200 acres on both sides 
 of Rutlidge creek, waters of the Tanarat. Eegistered in 1797. 
 In the year 1795 Welcome Garrett bought of the state 300 acres 
 between Gain and Forkners creek. The price being 50 shill- 
 ings for every hundred acres (a half shilling per acre.) In 
 1834 he moved to Indiana. At this time he was 76 years old. 
 The most of his children having emigrated to the west some 
 years before. First settling in Wayne Co., the following year 
 he move to Hamilton Co., Ind., near Westfield, where he 
 passed the remainder of his life. ■; 
 
 He was twice married, the first marriage on Aug. 5, 1877, 
 to Phoebe Ann Sumner, b. 5-18-1755, dau. of Robert and Phoebe 
 Sumner, nee Beals. Her mother being the wodow of Charles 
 Cannaday and dau. of John and Sarah Beals, nee Bowater, 
 and sister to that eminent minister among Friends, Thomas 
 Beales, or Beals. To this union was b. twelve children. His 
 second wife, to whom he was married Feb. 19, 1812, was 
 Margaret Bond, dau. of Samuel and Elizabeth (Beals) Bond, 
 of Surry C, N. C. Her mother, called Betsy Bond, was a 
 dau. of Thomas and Sarah Beals (nee Antrim), and she, Eliza- 
 beth, was an eminent minister among Friends, preaching the 
 gospel for more than sixty years. Thus we see that both 
 wives of Mr. Garrett were closely related by ties of blood, 
 each being descended from John and Sarah (Bowater) Beals, 
 The first being a niece and the second a granddaughter of 
 Thomas Beals. We may here state that John Beals, father of 
 Thomas, was son of John and Mary (Clyton) Beals, of Chester 
 
12 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Co., Pa. Sarah Bowater, wife of the second John Beals was 
 dan. of Thomas Bowater. The Bowater family originally 
 came from England. Samnel Bond, the father of Margaret, 
 the second wife of Welcome garrett, was the son of Joseph and 
 Martha Bond, nee Eogers, who came from England about 1735; 
 he from Wiltshire. She may have been from the same place. 
 At any rate they came on the same ship, but were not married 
 for several years after their arrival at Philadelphia, he being 
 obligated to work for several years to pay for his passage to 
 the new country. Joseph was son of Benjamin and Ann (Par- 
 adise) Bond, of Bidestone near Chippenham, Wiltshire, Eng- 
 land. 
 
 In the year 1745 the Beals family moved to North Caro- 
 lina, and during the years that followed a great influx of 
 Quakers settled in what is noAV Guilford, Surry and adjoining 
 counties, coming from their settlements in Penn., Mass., Md., 
 and Va. Among these Avere the Bonds, Bo waters, Starbucks, 
 Sumners and others. While the writer has been unable to trace 
 the ancestors of Welcome Garrett, it will.be seen from what 
 has been stated that in reference to his wives it is quite differ- 
 ent, the names of their progenitors having been obtained for 
 many generations. He was a powerful man, rather large, with 
 gray eyes. By occupation he was a farmer. Eesidence North 
 Carolina and Indiana. He first m. Aug. 5, 1777, Phoebe Ann 
 Sumner, b. May 18, 1755; d. Jan. 8, 1811. She was dau. of 
 Robert and Phoebe (Beals) Sunnier. He d. Sept. 29, 1842. 
 Their ch. : 
 
 2. i. Caleb, b. March 20, 1778. 
 
 8. ii. Robert, b. May 5, 17-79; d. childhood; S. P. 
 
 4. iii. Abigail, b. Oct. 5, 1780. 
 
 5. iv. Joshua W., b. June 20, 1782. 
 
 6. V. Lewis Duplant, b. Feb. 25, 1784. 
 
 7. vi. Prudence, b Oct. 3, 1785; d. S. P. 
 
 8. vii. Mary, b. Jan. 13, 1787, 
 
 9. viii. Sarah, b. April 12, 1789 ; d. childhood. 
 
 10. ix. Nathan, b. June 5, 1790; d. childhood. 
 
 11. X. John, b. April 10, 1792; d. age 14; accidently killed 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 13 
 
 by falling' of door during storm. 
 
 12. xi. Benlah, b. March 25, 1794. 
 
 13. xii, Isom, b. May 10, 1796. 
 
 Second marriage Feb. 19, 1812, to Margaret Bond, who was 
 b. Sept. 11, 1777, d. Aug. 14, 1862. Issue: 
 
 14. xiii. (1) Rachel, b. April 22, 1813. 
 
 15. xiv. (2) Jonathan, b. Dec. 12, 1814. 
 
 16. XV. (3) Hiram, b. Nov. 10, 1816. 
 
 17. xvi. (4) Jesse Antrim, b. Oct. 23, 1818; d. June 19, 
 1819, infancy. 
 
 2. CALEB GARRETT (Welcome-John), b. in Snrry Co., 
 N. C, March 20, 1778; m. Benlah Jackson, b.— , dan. of Curtis 
 and Ruth (Beals) Jackson, of Deep River, Guilfoird Co., N. C. 
 (Ruth Jackson, nee Beals, was the dau. of Bowater Beals, he 
 in turn was son of John and Sarah (Antrim) Beals. Curtis 
 Jackson was son of Samuel. 
 
 He lived for some years in Surry Co., where he owned land; 
 moved to Guilford Co. in 1807. The minutes of Deep River 
 Monthly Meeting of Friends contain the following: "1st of 6 
 mo. 1807. Caleb Garrett produced a certificate from Westfield 
 Mo. Mtg., dated 9th of 5 mo. 1807, for himself and two sons, 
 Cyrus and Nathan." From this time to 1813 his name appears 
 on the record of this Mo. Mtg. frequently, he being often ap- 
 pointed on committees. The minutes further show that "8 
 mo. 2nd, 1813, he was complained of for not attending meet- 
 ing and for deviation from plainness. On the 6th of the 9 mo. 
 1813, the committee that was appointed to visit him reported 
 that he 'not appearing disposed to make satisfaction' the meet- 
 ing disowns bim from being a member." 
 
 Some time after this he identified himself with the Christian 
 (Campbelite) church, where he retained membership to the end 
 of his life. By occupation a farmer and physician and preacher 
 of the gospel. To illustrate the zeal he had for the cause of 
 Christ we here introduce a letter Avhich he wrote some year's 
 after his arrival in Indiana to his sister and brother-in-law. 
 This letter was written on three pages of foolscap paper, the 
 post script being on the fourth page. It was neatly folded, 
 
14 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 without envelope, and addressed to "John Starbuck, Grayson 
 County, Virginia. Favored by John Brazzleton." : 
 
 September 5th, 1825, Washington Co., la. (Ind.) 
 "Dear brother & sister 
 
 "Having frecjuently heard from yon by travelers; I now 
 drop a line that you may hear from me — As relates secular 
 affairs we enjoy health and plenty more than we deserve of 
 the using & comforting things of time & sense. Domestic quiet, 
 good neighbors & fruitful seasons: — but these are not our God: 
 But blessed be his holy name. Some of us enjoy the Religion of 
 Jesus and are happy in it — finding him precious to our souls — 
 the chiefest among ten thousands, & altogether lovely — hav- 
 ing taken our feet out of the miry clay, set them on a rock 
 and established our goings — and put a new song in our mouths, 
 even praises to our God. — Now my dear brother and sister my 
 hearts desire & prayer to GOD for you is, that you may come 
 to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus & be saved with 
 an everlasting Salvation. For this cause I bow myself unto 
 the God & father of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, oftener 
 than the morning light, beseeching him to draw us all unto 
 his son, that the son may reveal the father unto us that we, 
 through the death of the son, may be reconciled unto the 
 father. Now I beseech you, as though I would pray you in 
 Christ's stead be you reconciled to GOD; this & nothing but 
 this, will give you courage to face a frowning, gain-saying, 
 surmising, evil speaking, backbiting, scoffing, sneering, blas- 
 pheming uuilt it ude — and to own your Lord & Master — yea 
 and what is more needful not to be ashamed of him & his 
 cross — nothing but this reconciliation will give you courage to 
 resist the allurements — the temptations, to run with a multi- 
 tude to do evil — & fortitude to bear without dejection of spirit 
 the seeming privations, and forbearance which the Religion 
 of Jesus enjoins — Many things are done in the Avorld which to 
 Christians are unlawful, many pursuits, branches of traffic, 
 modes of business called gainful in the world, which are abso- 
 lutelv incompatible with a life of piety and grace — & detestable 
 in the sight of him who sees not as man sees — then it requires 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 15 
 
 a fortitude more than natural to give these things over, & 
 courage more than human to point them out to others & bear 
 faithful testimony against them. This Jesus gives us by his 
 grace — this his holy spirit supplies as we have need — yea and 
 more also; he gives the Light & knowledge that discovers to 
 us these things, points out the way of escape; enables us to 
 know, it gives us to see the danger when even the snare is 
 laid out of sight — gives and grants us a spirit of forbearance 
 by Avhich we overcome our desires, passions and habits & are 
 every way temperate and sober. Thus we begin, by the exer- 
 cise of moderation and sobriety in ourselves to extend it to 
 others, in our intercourse with them, we are gentle & peace- 
 able, moderate in our demands, our views, our words, our 
 prices, our expenditures, moderation in eating, drinking, sleep- 
 ing, and in all our goings, transactions & intercourse with 
 mankind. — To this comiCs in the Christian hand-maid-patience, 
 & enables us to bear all the privations, disappointments, the 
 contempt, the malice and fraud thrown on us by the devil 
 and his agents — as also all the trials, chastisements & visita- 
 tions of providence, saying thy will be done — Let not thy eye 
 pity nor thy hand spare till thou hast brought judgment unto 
 victory. — It is good for me that I was afflicted for before I was 
 afflicted I went astray. Thus being exercised patience has her 
 perfect work, & we therein possess our souls — become Godly, 
 become acquainted with GOD, are at peace, can worship him 
 in spirit and in truth — he hears our prayers — gives the answer 
 of joy in the holy ghost, tills us with charity, which is the bond 
 of perfectness — we see our adoption into the family of God, & 
 cry father, father, love GOD supremely & our neighbor as 
 ourselves — We in this state of mind & grov/th in grace will be 
 doing good — substantial good — our lives will be a continual 
 scene of good offices & kind affections to all around us, our 
 souls constantly, ardently and profoundly devoted to GOD 
 & the good of mankind. We shall be much & often engaged in 
 prayer, for ourselves, for the Church of God & for all man- 
 kind. — That you may enjoy all these blessings is my prayer 
 for Christ's sake farewell John & Beulah Starbuck. 
 
 "Caleb Garrett. 
 
16 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 "Please show this to any of your neighbors that you please. 
 
 "I may state to yon that brother Isom has been with me 
 the week past, the first sight of him in eleven years — he lives 
 135 miles from me on the Wabash, all well when he left home, 
 has l)iit two children, one having died last fall. — Sister Mary 
 and her family are doing tolerable well — live about 135 miles 
 northeast from me, Isom is northwest. Please write me by the 
 bearer of this as he returns." 
 
 He moved in 1816 to Washington Co., Ind., where he re- 
 sided and practiced medicine until 1829, when he moved to 
 Danville, ITendrick's Co., where he died two years later, July 
 31, 1831. After the death of his wife, which occurred in 1820 
 in Washington Co., Ind., he m. 2nd w. Cynthia Paul, dau. of — ; 
 b. 1803; d. Aug. 1, 1831, of consumption, only one day after 
 his decease. Children: 
 
 18. i. Cyrus, b. April 12, 1804. 
 
 19. ii. Nathan, b. Nov. 19, 1806. 
 Caroline, b .1808 
 Luther martin, b. Dec. 9, 1810. 
 Anna Eliza, b. Jan, 15, 1812. 
 Julia Ann, b. October 9, 1814. 
 
 Merlin, b. 1817 ; d. s. p. accident, 1822. 
 
 . Emily, b. Dec. 26, 1818. 
 
 Nancy, b. 1820, d. s. p., 1820, inft. 
 
 Ch. by 2nd wife: 
 
 27. X. Paulina (Dr. Caleb-Welcome-John), b. Nov. 28, 1824, 
 in Washington Co., Ind. ; m. March 28, 1869, James Lewis, b. 
 Oct. 28 1832, he d. ; residence since 1829 continuously at Dan- 
 ville, Ind. ; he was b. in Hendricks Co. Ind., served three years 
 in Union army, was a prisoner for six months. P. 0. of Paulina 
 Lewis 1906 at Danville, Ind. She had no issue. She died Mar. 
 4, 1908. 
 
 28. xi. (2) Caleb, (Dr. Caleb- Welcome- John) b. July 10, 
 1826, Washington Co., Ind. ; m. Abigal Fudge. He d. May 29, 
 1900, at 4 p. m., in Morgan county, Ind. Left no issue. 
 
 29. xii. (3) William, b. April 28, 1828. 
 
 30. xiii. (4) Lewis, b. April 16, 1831, in Danville, Ind.; 
 m. — n. f. k. 
 
 'ZV. 
 
 ni. 
 
 21. 
 
 iv. 
 
 22. 
 
 V. 
 
 23. 
 
 vi. 
 
 24. 
 
 vii. 
 
 25. 
 
 viii 
 
 26. 
 
 ix. 
 
32. 
 
 ii. 
 
 33. 
 
 iii. 
 
 34. 
 
 iv. 
 
 35. 
 
 V. 
 
 36. 
 
 vi. 
 
 37. 
 
 vii. 
 
 38. 
 
 viii. 
 
 39. 
 
 ix. 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 17 
 
 4. ABIGAIL GARRETT (Welcome- John), b. Oct. 5, 1790; 
 m. Alexander Martin (son of James, son of John of Va.) , b. 1783 ; 
 she d. April 6, 1825. Settled in Guilford Co., N. C., where their 
 children were reared. He, however, lived at Poplar Camp, 
 Wythe Co., Va., a short time, M^here he kept tavern. This was 
 probably after her decease. Ch. : 
 
 31. i. Alfred Martin, b. May 13, 1808. 
 
 Sarah Martin, b. Feb. 11, 1810. 
 
 Caroline Martin, b. March 13, 1812. 
 
 Caleb Martin, b — ; d. accident, 3 yrs. 
 
 Emily Martin, b. — 
 
 Cyrns Martin, d. s. p. 
 
 Polly Martin, d. s. p. 
 
 James Martin, d s. p. 
 
 Jehn Martin, b. 1825; d. s. p. 
 After her death he, Mr. Martin, m. 2nd wife, a widow Som- 
 eral (?), of Fayetteville, N. C, and they had issue: Elizabeth, 
 Mary, Oran, Francis, Virginia, James. In the latter part of 
 his life he went to Buchanan Co., Mo., and lived wih his dau. 
 Sarah Deatherage, where he d. Feb. 27, 1872, aged near 90 yrs. 
 
 5. JOSHUA W. GARRET (Welcome-John), b. Surry Co., 
 N. C, June 20, 1782; m. Mary Cox, b— ; d. in Mason Co., 111.; 
 it is said she v/as a very fine looking girl. He by trade was a 
 hatter as well as farmer. Emigrated from N. C. to Clinton Co., 
 0., and later to Randolph Co., Ind. ; in Nov. 1834 to Vigo Co., 
 Ind., and about the year 1835 or 1836 moved to Mason Co., 111., 
 about seven miles south of Havana, where his wife died Nov. 
 29, 1837. After her death the children were separated and 
 reared in different families, all the family records being lost. 
 He d. Dec. 27, 1845. When a young man he was a Quaker, 
 and disobeyed some of their rigid rules. Westfield Monthly 
 Mtg. of Friends, under date of 6 mo. 19th, 1802, as recorded 
 in the minutes: "Joshua Garrett disowned for dancing and 
 mustering with the militia." He probably was of a military 
 disposition and wanted to be prepared for war. Ch. : 
 
 40. i. Julia Ann Garrett, b. — ; m. her cousin Welcome G. 
 Puckett, son of Joseph and Mary (Garrett) Puckett; some 
 
18 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 3 ch. were b. to them; all cl, in infancy. He d. Nov. 4, 1854, she 
 d. 1867, both at AVinchester, Ind. 
 
 41. ii. Eliza, b.— 
 
 42. iii. Irene, b. — ; m. John Lucas; d. s. p. 
 
 43. iv. (jreorge, b. — ; he d. s. p. age 22 yrs. 
 
 44. V. Emily, b. — ; m. Weir; they had no ch. ; she d. s. p. 
 Feb. 7, 1878, at Bath, 111. 
 
 45. vi. Rulda, b. — ; did not m. ; she d. near Bloomington, 
 111. in McLean Co. about 1867. Of above only one, Eliza, left 
 any living issue. 
 
 6. LEWIS DUPLANT GARRETT (Welcome-Jolin), b. in 
 Surry Co., N. C, Feb. 25, 1784; m. Mary Ann Johnson. Some 
 years before his death he moved to Martinsville, Clinton Co., 
 0., where he d. in 1824. His Avidow and children moved the 
 following year, 1825, to Terre Haute, Ind. At this time their 
 dau. Lavina was m. to Isom Puckett and they too Avent to 
 Terre Haute. Ch. : 
 
 46. i. Lavina, b. — ; m. Isom Puckett; she d. 1826 s. p. 
 at Terre Haute, Ind.; n. f. k. 
 
 47. ii. Lucinda. 
 
 48. iii. Luther R, b. March 24, 1812. 
 
 49. iv. Laurinda. 
 
 8. I\IARY GARRETT (Welcome-John), b. Jan. 13, 1787, in 
 Surrj' Co., N. C. ; m. Joseph Puckett, son of Thomas and Mary 
 (Taylor) Puckett, b. Grayson Co., Va., April 26, 1785, d. Nov. 
 7, 1835; she d. Nov. 14, 1846, both in Randolph Co., Ind. He 
 was the grandson of Isom and ]\Iartha Puckett, who lived 
 before the Revolutionary war, and had at least two sons Avho 
 participated in that struggle. They Avere a patriotic people and 
 no doubt far above the average in intelligence. The folloAving 
 traditional account of the Pucketts was related by Isom Puckett 
 to his nephew. Tyre T., and related by Tyre T. Puckett some 
 years ago to his nephew, Reverdy Puckett, and by him reduced 
 to writing: 
 
 "The sons of Martha and Isom Puckett were, i. Isom Jr., 
 ii. Thomas, iii. Page, iv, Solomon, v. Warnuck, vi. John, vii. 
 Daniel. John was never heard of after he entered the rev- 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 19 
 
 ohitionary service. Warnuck in the early part of the revolu- 
 tionary service was set to guard a prisoner, whom he let es- 
 cape, for which he was tied to a wagon and severely whipped, 
 as he said, very unjustly, as he made a proposition to the officers 
 that they might put him in the exact position of the prisoner 
 and they might select any soldier in the army to guard him, 
 and if he did not get away under the exact circumstances that 
 his prisoner got away he would willingly take the punishment. 
 His proposition was accepted, he was put in the position of the 
 prisoner, and a guard was set over him and he readily made 
 his escape. But the officers, in violation of their promise, 
 which had been made in good faith, whipped him nevertheless ; 
 for which he became a sworn enemy of the American forces. 
 He deserted the army and did much injury to what was then 
 called the Whig party, for which he was captured and hung 
 without .judge or jury. 
 
 ' ' Thomas, son of Isom and Martha Puckett, m. Mary Taylor, 
 dau. of Daniel and Betsy Taylor; she had brothers, William, 
 Joseph, John and Daniel Taylor Jr. (These Taylors are said 
 to have been related to the President Zachariah Taylor.) 
 
 "Thomas and Mary (Taylor) Puckett were the parents of 
 two daughters and eight sons, viz. : 1. Richard, 2. Benjamin, 
 3. Isom, 4. Betsy, 5. Anna (both girls died in infancy), 6. Dan- 
 iel, 7. Zachariah, 8. Thomas, 9. Joseph (who married Mary 
 Garrett). 10. James. All of whom were born in Grayson 
 Co., Va. All except Joseph and John were noted Quaker 
 preachers. Some of them taught school; all were farmers. 
 Joseph was also a tanner." 
 
 "The above mentioned Richard Puckett, first son of Thomas 
 and Mary (Taylor), had seven sons and five daughters, (a) 
 Oldest son killed himself accidentally or purposely, name not 
 known; (b) Thomas, lived in Texas and died in Douglas Co., 
 111. ; was the father of Irene, the wife of Caleb Garrett of Tus- 
 cola, 111.; (c) Isom, died in Vigo Co., Ind. ;(d) Joseph, probably 
 died in Sullivan Co., Ind. ;(e) Richard J, died in Vigo Co., 
 Ind.; (f) Elihu; (g) Lewis; (h) Mary, married Isom Garrett 
 and died in Vigo Co., Ind.; (i) Betsy, married Moses Puckett, 
 
52. 
 
 iii. 
 
 5.3. 
 
 iv. 
 
 54. 
 
 V. 
 
 55. 
 
 vi. 
 
 56. 
 
 vii. 
 
 20 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 d. in Vigo Co., Ind.; (j) Phoebe, married the same man Mary 
 did, Isom Garrett, becoming his second wife, and lived in 
 Douglas Co., 111.; (k) Nancy, m. a "Sir. Coombs, d. Vigo Co., 
 Ind.; (1) Lavina." 
 
 The eh. of Joseph and Mary (Garrett) Pnckett : 
 
 50. i. Tyre T. Puckett, b. Jan. 15, 1810. 
 
 51. ii. Welcome Garrett Puckett. b. Oct. 14, 1811, m. 
 Julia Ann Garrett (Joshua) ; see No. 40. 
 
 Benjamin Puckett, b. Oct. 18, 1813. 
 Micajah Puckett. b. Nov. 18, 1816. 
 Sylvania Puckett, b. March 7, 1818. 
 Levi Puckett, b. Jan. 20, 1820. 
 Francis Puckett, b. Nov. 24, 1821. 
 
 57. viii. Joseph Puckett, b. 
 
 58. ix. Phebe Ann Puckett, b. May 15, 1829. 
 
 59. X. Thomas Puckett, b. March 20, 1830. 
 
 Three of these children were probably born in Surry Co., 
 N. C, or Grayson Co., Va. The family moved, about 1814, to 
 Clinton Co., 0., and in 1819 to Randolph Co., Ind. A certificate 
 was received at New Garden Mo. Mtg., Wayne Co.. Ind., June 
 19, 1819, for Joseph Puckett and sons Tyre, Benjamin, Welcome, 
 and Micajah. And on Sept. 16th, 1820, Joseph Puckett and 
 Benjamin Cox were made overseers of White Water meeting. 
 
 12. BEULAII GARKETT (Welcome- John), dau. of Wel- 
 come and Phebe (Sumner) Garrett, b. in Surry Co., N. C, March 
 25, 1794; m. in Surry Co., N. C, March 5, 1811, John Starbuck, 
 b. March 25, 1774. on Nantucket Island, Mass. ; son of Paul 
 and Mary (Coffin) Starbuck, a Avhale fisherman, who moved 
 in 1775, with numerous other Quakers, to the settlements in 
 the province of Surry, N. C. At this time John was only one 
 year old. Soon after his marriage to Beulah Garrett they 
 settled in Guilford Co. and in 1816 back to Surry Co. In 1817 
 or 1818 they moved to Grayson Co., Va., and in 1830 moved 
 to Wayne Co., Ind., finally settling on a farm in 1831 near 
 where the town of Cerro Gordo now is in Randolph Co., Ind., 
 where he lived to a ripe old age; he d. Oct. 10, 1855; she d. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 21 
 
 Sept. 9, 1880. His grandparents were Edward and Damaris 
 (Worth) Starbuck. Ch. : 
 
 60. Walter Starbuck, b. May 19, 1812. 
 
 61. ii. Robert Starbuck, b. Aug. 14, 1814. 
 
 62. iii. Lurana Starbuck, b. :\rarch 18, 1816. 
 
 63. vi. Leroy Starbuck, b. Oct. 21, 1817. 
 
 64. V. Elizabeth Starbuck, b. June 25, 1819. 
 
 65. vi. Cyrus Starbuck, b. Aug. 28, 1821. 
 
 66. vii. William Starbuck, b. March 2, 1823. 
 
 67. viii. Marquis Starbuck, b. Dec. 7, 1824. 
 
 68. ix. Welcome Garrett Starbuck. b. Feb. 28, 1827. 
 
 69. X. Joshua W. Starbuck, b. Oct. 8, 1832. 
 
 70. xi. Zimri Starbuck, b. June 16. 1835. 
 
 13. ISOM GARRETT (Welcome- John), b. Surry Co., N. C, 
 May 10, 1796 ; m. in North Carolina Mary Puckett, b. — , dau. 
 of Zachariah Puckett ; she d. about 1831. He did not remain 
 long in North Carolina. First moved to Clinton Co., 0., where 
 his eldest child was born about 1814 or 1815. We next tind 
 him in Randolph Co.. Ind.. near Cero Gordo, where he lived 
 a few 3^ears. Then about 1821 settled on Fort Harrison prairie, 
 four miles south of Terre Haute, Ind. After his first wife's 
 death he m.. 1835, her sister, Phebe Puckett, and moved to 
 Brazos Co., Texas, near Independence, where he arrived Nov. 
 17, 1839. Not liking the country he did not stay, but a year 
 or two later he returned north and finally, in 1850, settled 
 on a farm in Douglas Co.. 111., where the town of Garrett, 
 which he laid out, now is. The township also bears the name 
 of Garrett. 
 
 The minutes of the Westfield (N. C.) Monthly Meeting of 
 Friends, May 14, 1814, says: "Isom Garrett disowned for 
 mustering with the militia." Whether or not he ever be- 
 came a member of the Quaker society after this is not kno^vn 
 to the writer. His second wife survived him several years, d. 
 Aug. 4, 1888. He died Feb. 14, 1880, in his 84th year. Ch. : 
 
 71. i. Thomas, b. in Clinton Co., 0., 1814; d. Vigo Co., 
 Ind., in childhood. 
 
 72. ii. Caleb, b. July 6, 1816, in Randolph Co., Ind.; 
 
22 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 reared in Vigo Co.; was a man of more than ordinary ability; 
 was at one time member of the Indiana state legislature. ]\Iar- 
 ried, abont 1840, Irene Pnckett, b. Feb. 8, 1818, dan. of Thomas 
 and — Pnckett, then of Brazos Co., Texas. They settled in 
 what is now Douglas Co.. 111., where he amassed a fortune in 
 farming and stock raising. He d. May 6, 1887; she d. Jan. 26, 
 1890, being the wealthiest woman in that part of the country, 
 the estate being valued at three hundred thousand dollars. 
 
 73. iii. Luna Shackleford, b. 1818 ; d. childhood, s. p. 
 
 74. vi. Nathan, b. Oct. 22, 1821. 
 Ch. 2nd marriage : 
 
 75. V. (1) Nancy, b. July 27, 1836. 
 
 * 76. vi. (2) Lewis, b. July 4, 1838; d. s. p. infant. 
 
 77. vii. (3) Mary, b. Feb. 15, 1842. 
 
 78. viii. (4) Andrew C, b. Sept. 12, 1845. 
 
 79. ix. (5) Joseph, b. Sept. 12, 1849. 
 
 14. RACHEL GARRETT (Welcome), dau. of Welcome and 
 second wife, Margaret (Bond) Garrett; b. Surry Co., N. C, 
 April 22, 1813; m. Jan. 6, 1831, David McKinney, b. Oct. 5, 
 1801, d. Nov. 22 1873, in Jasper Co., la.; she d. July 8, 1840, 
 in Hamilton Co., Ind., to which place they had moved in 1834, 
 settling on a farm two miles southeast of We.stfield. After 
 her decease he m., March 10, 1842, a woman named Adaline 
 Hammer; to this marriage were born seven children. The 
 whole family moved to Jasper Co., Iowa, in 1846. The children 
 of Rachel were : 
 
 80. i. IMargaret McKinney, b. Nov. 2, 1831, in N. C. 
 
 81. ii. Amelia McKinney, b. May 16, 1833 ; d. s. p. infant. 
 
 82. iii. Alfred McKinney, b. Aug. 2, 1834. 
 
 83. iv. Mary McKinney, b. Oct. 10, 1836. 
 
 84. V. William Baron McKinney, b. Jan. 17, 1839. 
 
 15. JONATHAN GARRETT (Welcome), son of Wel- 
 come and second wife, Margaret (Bond) Garrett; b. in Surry 
 Co., N. C, Dec. 12, 1814. In 1832, when he was 18 years old, 
 he left N. C. and settled in Wa^Tie Co., Ind., where he m., Dec. 
 8, 1834, Anna Bond, b. May 1, 1815, dau. of Edward and Anna 
 (Huff) Bond. They lived at different times in Hamilton Co. 
 
JONATHAN GARRETT 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 23 
 
 and Randolph Co., Ind., as well as Wayne Co. She d. in Sept., 
 1849, leavino' six children, who were separated and homes 
 found for them. He m. 2nd time, this wife being Mrs. Mary 
 Shntes, nee Gray, and in 1856 settled on a farm in Hamilton 
 Co., Ind., near Westfield, where he lived many years. He 
 passed away in his 85th year, Aug. 24, 1899. He had six 
 children by the first wife and three by the last wife. Ch. : 
 
 85. i. Leander P., b. Nov. 27, 1835. 
 
 86. ii. Melissa, b. March 31, 1837 ; did not m. ; P. 0. Rich- 
 mond, Ind. 
 
 87. Hi. Vilena, b. Jan. 15, 1839. 
 
 88. iv. Caleb, b. March 12, 1840, in Wayne Co., Ind., where 
 
 he grew to manhood. In 1861, April 8, he enlisted in Co. F, 
 8th Reg. Vol. Inf. for three months, and on Sept. 5 re-enlisted 
 Co. C, same regiment for three years. At the close of the war 
 he enlisted in the regular army, where he served until re- 
 tired, Oct. 12, 1891, after thirty years' service. He was ac- 
 cidentally killed Dec. 4, 1895, at Tacoma, Wash. 
 
 89. V. Salathiel, b. Feb. 5, 1843, in Randolph Co., Ind., 
 reared in Wayne and Hamilton counties of same state. En- 
 listed in 1862 in Co. F, 16th Reg. Ind. Vol. Mounted Inft. Was 
 wounded in battle at Sabine Cross Roads in 1864. Died of 
 wounds or surgical operation April 15, 1864, in rebel field 
 hospital, near Tyler, Texas. 
 
 90. vi. Samuel Bond, b. Nov. 21, 1844. 
 Ch. by second wife, Mary: 
 
 91. vii. (1) Rufus, b. June 2, 1856 ; d. s. p. Oct. 4, 1875. 
 
 92. viii. (2) Isaac, b. Aug. 20, 1859; d. s. p., Nov. 19, 1874. 
 
 93. ix. (3) Thomas, b. Mch 2, 1861; d. s. p., Jan. 9, 1875. 
 
 16. HIRAM GARRETT (Welcome and 2nd wife, Margaret), 
 b. Nov. 10, 1816, in Surry Co., N. C, from which place he em- 
 igrated about 1834 and settled in Hamilton Co., Ind., where he 
 m., March 11, 1839, Mary Reynolds, b. Jan 12, 1816, and 
 lived on a farm three miles southeast of Westfield. He d. 
 Nov. 8, 1855, leaving the widow with a large family of children 
 to care for. Some years later she m. again. Ch. : 
 
24 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 94. i. Rachel Elma, b. Oct. 28, 1840; m. Dec. 17, 1861, 
 Milton Davis; d. s. p., Oct. 13, 1870. 
 
 95. ii. Thomas Welcome, b. June 30, 1842; a soldier; d. 
 s. p., June 18, 1863, heart disease from army. 
 
 96. iii. Charity Margaret, b. Oct. 25, 1844. 
 
 97. iv. Jesse Antrim, b. July 1. 1846 ; d. s. p., Dec. 12, 1852. 
 
 98. V. Sarah Anne, b. Feb. 17. 1848. 
 
 99. vi. Jonathan Wilson, b. Aug. 28, 1849; d. s. p., Sept. 
 5, 1860. 
 
 100. vii. Iliram Ellis, b. Jan. 5, 1851 d. s. p., Jan. 30, 1878. 
 
 101. viii. Mary Elizabeth, b. Feb 11, 1852 
 
 102. ix. Phebe Ann b. March 12, 1855. 
 
 This completes the history of the grand-children of the third 
 generation. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 18. CYRUS GARRETT (Caleb- Welcome- John), oldest son 
 of Dr. Caleb Garrett, b. Surry Co., N. C, April 12, 1804. Moved 
 with his parents in 1807 to Guilford Co. and in 1816 moved to 
 Indiana with his parents. A certificate of membership from 
 Deep River Meeting of Friends of Guilford Co., N. C, was 
 deposited by Cyrus Garrett Aug. 13, 1834, with White Lick 
 Monthly Meeting, Morgan Co. He was m. three times, first 
 to Betsy Hamerly. He had no children by either the first or 
 second wife. Ilis third wife, to whom he was m. IMarch 20, 
 1840, in Porter Co., Ind., was Fannie Elizabeth Smith, a native 
 of Brooklyn, N. Y., b. IMarch 17, 1822. He was a printer by 
 trade and worked in many towns and cities throughout the 
 country. In 1865 he left Winchester, Ind., where he was then 
 located, for Cincinnati. His family going to Brooklyn, N. Y., 
 where he was expected to join them. Correspondence was kept 
 up between him and his family for a time. The last letter, 
 dated July 16, 1865, stated he was connected with the Times 
 office and that he expected to join his family in Brooklyn in 
 about three weeks. Nothing further is known of him though 
 many years of fruitless search was made by his wife. He was 
 a large, powerful man. 6 feet 4 inches high. His wife reared 
 
NATHAN GARRETT 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 25 
 
 the family in Brooklyn, N. Y., where her mother and other 
 relatives had long resided. Issue of Cyrus : 
 
 103. i. Mary Elizabeth, b. March, 1842 d. April 1852, 
 s. p. in Detroit, IMich. 
 
 104. ii. Frank Smith, b. Jan. 6, 1845. 
 
 105. iii. Julia Ann, b. Oct. 3, 1847. 
 
 106. iv. Amanda Louisa, b. Oct. 12, 1849. 
 
 107. V. Henry Clay, b. July 26, 1851; d. April, 1852, s. p. 
 in Detroit Mich. 
 
 108. vi. Emily Melinda, b. April 22, 1859. 
 
 109. vii. Abraham Lincoln, b. April, 1861 ; d. s. p., 1862. 
 19. NATHAN GARRETT (Caleb- Welcome- John), b. Nov. 
 
 19, 1806, in Surry Co., N. C. ; first m., 1827,Sarah Puckett, dau. 
 of Zacharia and — ; b. Sept. 12, 1809 ; she d. May 11, 1849 ; 
 he d. Oct. 7, 1871. His second wife was Mrs. Malinda Strahan, 
 nee Hunt, dau. of Bazel Hunt, b. Feb. 4, 1817. She survived 
 him a number of years. He went with his parents in 1816 to 
 Washington Co., Ind., and in 1829 to Danville, Ind. The 
 Quaker records of White Lick Monthly Meeting, Morgan Co., 
 Ind., state that a certificate v/as received Aug. 13, 1834, from 
 Deep River Meeting, North Carolina, for Nathan, Cyrus and 
 Luther Garrett. They probably neglected to bring certificates 
 when the family moved, their father. Dr. Caleb Garrett, not 
 being a member of the Friends' meeting at that time. Nathan 
 arrived in Randolph Co., Ind., in 1834, where he ever after 
 resided. He had a knowledge of classics as well as the com- 
 mon branches. Taught school near Cerro Gordo ; was elected 
 sheriff in 1836, serving two terms ; was elected auditor of the 
 county in 1846 and served continuously fourteen years. It 
 is stated on good authority that when he was auditor he 
 knew personally every land owner in the county and could 
 tell them by name and give the township, range and number 
 of the section in which their land was located. He lived in 
 Winchester till 1859 when he moved to his farm in Nettle- 
 creek township. He enlisted as private in Seventh Indiana 
 cavalry in June, 1862. He held the position of quartermaster 
 and rank of first lieutenant, serving three years. Ch. ; 
 
26 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 110. i. Cyrus, b. April 6, 1828; d. s. p., Aug. 31, 1828. 
 
 111. ii. Emily, b. Aug. 7, 1829. 
 
 112. iii. Beulah, b. Dec. 29, 1830. 
 
 113. iv. Sylvania. b. Oct. 14, 1838; b. in Hendricks Co., 
 Ind. ; moved to Eandolph Co. the following year, where she 
 ever afterward resided, beloved by all who knew her. She m. 
 April 16, 1857, Dr. E. S. Lyon, of Brooklyn, N. Y. She was 
 a widow many years and then m. Elijah Leadbetter, a farmer 
 and stock buyer; he d. Nov. 8, 1901; she d. Dec. 2, 1905, leav- 
 ing no issue. 
 
 114. V. Duane, b. Sept. 28, 1835. 
 
 115. vi. Prentice, b. Aug. 18, 1838. 
 Ch. by second m. : 
 
 116. vii. (1) Fremont, b. Nov. 2, 1851. 
 
 117. viii. (2) Egbert, b. Aug. 10, 1854. 
 
 118. ix. (3) Jessie Benton, b. Aug. 10, 1856. 
 
 119. X. (4) Carrie, b. 1858; d. s. p., infant. 
 
 120. xi. (5) Lillie F., b. I860; d. s. p., infant. 
 
 121. xii. (6) Welcome Elsworth, b. Oct. 10, 1862. 
 
 20. CAROLINE GARRETT (Caleb- Welcome- John), b. Dec. 
 3, 1808, in Guilford Co., N. C. ; m. in Tippecanoe Co., Ind., 
 Jime 11, 1837, Joseph N. Clements son of William Franklin 
 and Anna (Coombs) Clements b. in Charles Co., Md., Aug. 12, 
 1796; he d. April 13, 1871. Settled in Plendricks Co., Ind., 
 where their family was reared. He with his parents moved 
 from Maryland to Nelson Co., Ky. ; he moving to Indiana in 
 1833. She d.— . Her ch. : 
 
 122. i. Ephrage. 
 
 123. ii. Eliza Jane, b. June 15, 1842. 
 
 124. iii. William Caleb Clements, b. Oct. 7, 1844. 
 
 125. iv. Joseph N. Clements, b. June 3, 1846; d. s. p. 
 
 126. V. Jacob S. Clements, b. Jan. 17, 1849; d. s. p. 
 
 21. LUTHER MARTIN GARRETT (Caleb- Welcome- John), 
 b. Dec. 9, 1810, in Guilford Co., N. C. Followed the movement 
 of his parents to Indiana in 1816, living successively in Wash- 
 ington Co., Hendricks Co. and Randolph Co. Married, Feb. 
 14, 1839, Mrs. Anna B. Kisling, nee Bower, dau. of Jacob and 
 
127. 
 
 1, 
 
 128. 
 
 ii. 
 
 129. 
 
 iii. 
 
 130. 
 
 iv. 
 
 131. 
 
 V. 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 27 
 
 Mary Bower. He by occupation was a farmer and lived at 
 different times in Randolph, Delaware and Madison counties. 
 He d. March 26, 1870, in Randolph Co., Ind. ; buried in Moss 
 Island graveyard, v/est of Anderson. She d. Aug. 1, 1873. 
 His military service was in Company K, 63rd Regiment Ind. 
 Vol. Infantry. Ch. : 
 
 Levi, b. Aug. 24, 1839. 
 
 James, b. July 5, 1841. 
 
 Catherine, b. Jan. 29, 1844. 
 
 Welcome, b. Jan 27, 1846. 
 
 Joseph, b. March 1, 1848 ; m., Oct. 2, 1875, Hannah 
 Alma Kephart, dau. of Thomas and Lydia A (Eggman) Kep- 
 hart, of Morgan Co., Ind. Occupation, farmer and tile maker. 
 Residence Madison Co., Ind., P. 0. Anderson. They have 
 no issue. 
 
 132. vi. Sarah, b. Dec. 24, 1850. 
 
 133. vii. Nahtan, b. March 25, 1853. 
 
 134. viii. Caleb Alfred, b. Aug. 9, 1855. 
 
 22. ANNA ELIZA GARRETT (Dr. Caleb-Welcome-John), 
 b. in North Carolina Jan. 15, 1812; m. in Washington Co., Ind., 
 June 5, 1828, Samuel McPheeters, b. near Mt. Sterling, Ky., 
 March 3, 1803, son of John McPheeters. He moved to Wash- 
 ington Co., Ind., 1809. In 1829, the year after marriage, they 
 settled in Hendricks Co., Ind., where they spent the rest of 
 their long life ; she d. July 19, 1885 ; he d.— . Ch. 
 
 185. i. Margaret Jane McPheeters, b. Aug. 11, 1829. 
 
 136. ii. Welcome Garrett McPheeters, b. Sept. 24, 1831. 
 
 137. iii. Rebecca J. McPheeters, b. Nov. 4, 1834. 
 
 138. iv. Joseph Charles McPheeters, b. Jan. 26, 1837; d. 
 Nov. 2, 1861, s. p. 
 
 139. V. William Henry McPheeters, b. Nov. 21, 1840; d. 
 Jan. 1, 1862, s. p. 
 
 140. vi. Theopolis Milo McPheeters, b. Aug. 30, 1850. 
 
 141. vii. Eliza Ellen McPheeters, b. June 30, 1856. 
 
 23. JULIA ANNA GARRETT (Caleb- Welcome- John) b. Oct. 
 9, 1814, in Roan Co., N. C. ; m. March 12, 1840, in Hendricks 
 Co., Ind., Jesse Coffin, b. Sept. 25 1818 in Guilford Co., N. C. 
 
28 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 They settled in the town of Danville, Ind., where they resided 
 several years. He d. July 31, 1851. She survived him many 
 years. She d. — . Ch. : 
 
 142. i. Oliver G. Coffin, b. Feb. 24, 1841. 
 
 143. ii. Isaac N. Coffin, b. Mch. 24, 1843; d. Nov. 19, 
 1861, s. p. 
 
 144. iii. Henry Coffin, b. Aug. 6, 1844. 
 
 145. iv. Eliza Catherine Coffin, b. July 14, 1846; d. Dec. 
 8, 1861, s. p. 
 
 146. V. Lewis N. Coffin, b. July 22, 1848; d. June 25, 
 1851, infancy. 
 
 147. vi. Paulina Ellen Coffin, b. April 23, 1851; d. Oct. 25, 
 
 1851, infancy. 
 
 25. EMILY GARRETT (Dr. Caleb-Welcome-John), b. Dec. 
 26, 1818, in Washington Co., Ind. ; ni. July 8, 1835, John Sim- 
 mons. To this family was born eleven children, five in In- 
 diana, one b. as they traveled overland to Oregon in the year 
 
 1852. The family remained in Oregon, where the surviving 
 members of the gamily still reside. Ch. 
 
 148. i. Catherine E. Simmons, b. Aug. 5, 1836. 
 
 149. ii. Edward M. Simmons, b. May 5, 1838. 
 
 150. iii. Nathan Garrett Simmons, b. July 12, 1840. 
 
 151. iv. Andrew Simmons, b. Aug. 30, 1842; d. Aug. 30, 
 1845, infant. 
 
 152. V. Luther Simmons, b. Feb. 1, 1846. 
 Lewis Simmons, b. June 15, 1850. 
 James Simmons, b. Aug. 10, 1852. 
 Caleb A. Simmons, b. IMarch 1, 1855. 
 Peter Simmons, b. Feb. 25, 1857. 
 Mary Sinnnons, b. Aug. 11, 1860. 
 John T. Simmons, b. March 24, 1863; d. Oct. 24, 
 
 1863, infant. 
 
 29. WILLIAM GARRETT (Dr. Caleb-Welcome-John), b. 
 Washington Co., Ind., April 29, 1828; with his parents moved 
 to Danville, Hendricks Co., Ind., 1829; m. March 27, 1853, 
 Tabitha Evans, b. IMarch 16, 1833, dan. of Jacob and Sarah 
 (Graver) Evans, of Winterset, la. He moved to Iowa in 1849, 
 
 153. 
 
 vi. 
 
 154. 
 
 vii. 
 
 155. 
 
 viii. 
 
 156. 
 
 ix. 
 
 157. 
 
 X. 
 
 158. 
 
 xi. 
 
WILLIAM GARRETT 
 
159. 
 
 i. 
 
 160. 
 
 ii. 
 
 161. 
 
 iii. 
 
 162. 
 
 iv. 
 
 163. 
 
 V. 
 
 164. 
 
 vi. 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 29 
 
 while yet a young man. By occupation, teacher and farmer. 
 He lived for many years in Madison Co., la., where all his 
 children were reared and educated. All moved to Nebraska 
 in 1886. A public spirited man and a good public speaker. 
 Took active interest in political matters. A man of fine ed- 
 ucation and a great reader. Universally loved for his kindly 
 disposition and noble character. Member Baptist Church. Res. 
 Indiana, Iowa and Nebraska. P. 0. 1909, Fremont, Neb. Ch. : 
 
 Emma Jane, b. Feb. 7, 1854. 
 
 Sarah Leruse, b. Jan. 18, 1856. 
 
 Cyntha Ella, b. Jan 1, 1858. 
 
 James Madison, b. Dec. 3, 1859. 
 
 Milan J., b. March 11, 1862. 
 
 William Franklin, b. Sept. 20, 1864; d. May 27, 
 1865, infant. 
 
 165. vii. Charles Francis, b. Oct. 25, 1866. 
 
 166. viii. Erasmus Orion, b. Oct. 25, 1868. 
 
 167. xi. Richmond Vinton, b. Oct 12, 1870. 
 
 31. ALFRED MARTIN (Abigail-Welcome-John), con of 
 Alexander and Abigail (Garrett) Martin, b. Guilford Co., N. 
 C, May 13, 1808 ; m. Christina C. Dudley, b. 1809 ; she d— . He 
 settled in Wilmington, N. C, in 1835, where he engaged in 
 manufacturing turpentine, rosin and all kinds of naval stores. 
 He was prominently identified with the commercial intereste 
 of Wilmington ; was president of the chamber of commerce 
 before and since the war; was a director of the Bank of Wilm- 
 ington, of the Dawson bank and of the First National bank, 
 also of the Wilmington & Weldon railroad. Served as alder- 
 man and was acting mayor in 1862. He was a member of St. 
 John's lodge. No. 1, A. F & A. M. ; was grand master of the 
 lodge for two terms, 1857-58-59. Member of Wilmington coun- 
 cil, No. 1, Knights Templar. Member of St. James Episcopal 
 church. He lived to be quite old and was succeded in business 
 by his son, W. A., who took charge of the business in 1887. 
 He d. Sept. 1, 1897. Ch. : 
 
 i. Lewis Henry Martin, b. July 24, 1838 ; d. July 29, 1839, 
 infant. 
 
30 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 ii. Eugene Stewart Martin, b. Aug. 14, 1840; is not m. ; at- 
 torney, res. Wilminpton, N. C. 
 
 iii. Emma Hamhiin Martin, b. Feb. 9, 1842 ; m. Jno. N. Maffitt. 
 
 iv. Clarence Dudley Martin, b. June 27, 1844; d. June 27, 
 1862. 
 
 V. Catherine Martin, b. Jan. 15, 1846; m. Eugene A. Maffitt. 
 
 vi. William Alfred Martin. I). Sept. 22, 1848; m Sept. 15, 
 1875, Adelaide Wilson, b.— ; d. Aug., 1883, dau. of William and 
 Sarah (Sherwood) Wilson. ITe succeeded his father in busi- 
 ness and was extensively engaged in the manufacture of turp- 
 entine, rosin and other naval stores. Res. 1907, Wilmington, 
 N. C. Two ch.: 
 
 1. Lola Lamar Martin, b. March 11, 1877 ; m. Nov 21, 1900, 
 Charles E. Taylor ; ch : 
 
 a. Maud Taylor, b. Dec. 20, 1901. 
 
 2. William A. Martin, Jr., b. Jan 7, 1881; not m. ; res. New 
 York City. 
 
 Emma Hamlin Martin (iii), m. Nov. 23, 1870, Captain John 
 Newlin Maffitt, b. in 1819 at sea; d. May 15, 1886. He was 
 made a midshipman at 13 years of age and spent some 35 years 
 at sea, cruising in many foreign Avaters; was at different times 
 in command of several vessels of the U. S. navy. In May, 
 1861, he resigned his position and offered his services to the 
 confederacy, where he served with distinction to the close 
 of that memorable struggle. In 1867 he settled in N. C. His 
 life and services have been ably written by his widow and pub- 
 lished in a handsome volume. Her res. in 1907, No. 235 W. 
 103d St., New York City. They have three ch. : 
 
 1. Mary Eead Maffiitt, b. Aug. 16, 1871 ; m. April 8, 1896, 
 Herbert Lee Borden ; ch. : 
 
 a. Mary IMaffitt Borden, b. j\Iay 29. 1902. 
 
 2. Clarence Dudley Maffitt, b. March 20, 1873; not m. 
 
 3. Robert Strange Maffitt, b. March 22, 1877; m. Oct. 10, 
 1901, Florence Josephine Pacheteauk ; ch. : 
 
 a. Eveline Florence Maffitt, b. Sept. 27, 1902. 
 
 b. Rita Jennie IMaffitt, b. July 1, 1904. 
 
 c. Florence Pacheteauk Maffitt. b. Dec. 20, 1905. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 31 
 
 Catherine Martin (v), fifth child of Alfred Martin, b. Jan. 
 15, 1846; m. Nov. 20, 1868, Eugene Anderson Maffitt, son of 
 Captain John N. and Florence (Merritt) Maffitt. He was b. 
 Nov. 28, 1844; d. Jan. 12, 1886. He, like his father, was a man 
 of the sea. He was an officer and served under Captain Semmes 
 on the celebrated Alabama from the time she was commissioned 
 until she was sunk by the Kearsarge, in command of Captain 
 Winslow, June 19, 1863. He was rescued by the yacht Deer 
 Hound and taken to England. From there he returned to 
 America. Cli. : 
 
 1. Caroline Dudley Maffitt, b. Jan 2, 1870; m. April, 1904, 
 James F. Sears, of Wilmington, N. C. 
 
 2. Alfred Martin Maffitt, b. Sept. 26. 1872 ; d. April 15, 1890. 
 
 3. Kathrine Lamar Maffitt, b. Jan. 30, 1880 ; m. June 7, 1895, 
 Harry Woolcott. 
 
 32.' SARAH MARTIN (second ch. of Alexander and (4) Abi- 
 gail (Garrett) Martin), b. Feb. 11, 1810, in Guilford Co., N. C. ; 
 m. 1st. August 23, 1832, Newel Jackson, b.— ; d. Oct. 28, 1833; 
 son of William Jackson ; they had one ch. : 
 
 i. Martha A. Jackson, b. June 23, 1833; m. Oct. 26, 1850, 
 Jackson Mathess, b. Aug. 15, 1819 ; 7 ch : 
 
 1. Mary Jane Mathess, b. Oct. 23, 1852; m. Oct. 30, 1872, 
 Robert S. Turpin, b. Dec. 4, 1848. 
 
 2. Newel Jackson Mathess, b. Nov. 18, 1853; m. April 30, 
 1876, Ruth A. Nunn. He was missionary Baptist preacher. 
 Res. Stokes Co., N. C. 
 
 3. William Columbus Mathess, b. Feb. 11, 1855 ; m. Sarah 
 Lucinda Vernum. Res. Round Peak, Surry Co., N. C. 
 
 4. Sarah M. Mathess, b. Jan. 27, 1858. 
 
 5. Laura A. Mathess, b. Feb. 18, 1862. 
 
 6. Ruth F. Mathess, b. Mch. 5, 1865 ; d. July 10, 1882. 
 
 7. Ulysses G. Mathess, b. July 5, 1869. 
 
 The children of Robert S. and Mary Jane (Mathess) Turpin 
 were : 
 
 1. Marthe E. Turpin, b. Aug. 17, 1873. 
 
 2. Sarah E. Turpin, b. May 2, 
 
 3. Susan E. Turpin, b. March 22, 1876. 
 
32 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 4. Charles D. Turpin, b. Jan. 14, 1878; d. Nov. 6, 1880. 
 
 5. Lucy B. Tiirpin, b. Feb. 20, 1880. 
 
 6. John R. Turpin, b. Feb. 10, 1882. 
 
 7. Oliver H. Turpin, b. Dec. 28, 1883. 
 
 Res. Surry Co., N. C. P. O. 1907, Spray, Rockingham Co, N. C. 
 The children of Newel J. and Ruth A. (Nunn) Mathess were: 
 
 1. Sarah M. Mathess, b. Feb. 20, 1877. 
 
 2. Rose Emma Mathess, b. July 20, 1879. 
 
 3. Ida Alice Mathess, b. May 1, 1882. 
 
 4. j\Iary J. Mathess, b. Sept. 23, 1884. 
 
 5. William C. 
 
 6. May. 
 
 7. Royal J. 
 
 8. Alvah. 
 
 Res. Stokes Co. P. 0. 1907, Spray, Rockingham Co., N. C. 
 The children of Columbus and Sarah Lucinda Mathess : 
 
 1. John J. Mathes, b. Aug. 10, 1878; m. June 30, 1901, Dora 
 Snow, b. July 30, 1884, in Surry Co., N. C, dau. of Abner and 
 Rose E. SnoAV; ch: 
 
 a. Roxie Alice, b. Sept. 20, 1902. 
 
 b. Aloys Mathes, b. April 13, 1906. 
 P. 0. 1909, Round Peak, N. C. 
 
 2. Lillie Mathes, b. March 8, 1881 ; m. Dec. 13, 1900, Newel 
 Lowe; she d. Feb. 19, 1904. 
 
 3. i\lillie M. Mathes, b. Jan. 8, 1884; m. Sept. 3, 1905, San- 
 ford Mays ; ch. : 
 
 a. Tressie, b. June 10, 1906. 
 
 4. Bertha M. IMathes, b. Nov. 9, 1886 ; d. Jan. 18, 1887, s. p. 
 
 5. Susan M. Mathes, b. Nov. 4, 1887 ; m. Dec. 3, 1904, Lloyd 
 Lowe ; ch. : 
 
 a. Lillie LoAve, b. July 6, 1905. 
 
 b. William Lowe, b. Nov. 26, 1906. 
 
 c. Eddie S., b. April 30, 1908. 
 
 6. Pearl M. Mathes, b. Feb. 7, 1890; d. May 28, 1892. 
 
 I am ill i)Ossession of three distinct spellings of the above 
 family name. The first s]M^lliug that came into my hands was 
 "Mathess;" others write "JMathes. " Newel J. writes it 
 "Mathews." 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 33 
 
 After the death of her husband, Newel Jackson, she, wid., 
 Sarah (Martin) Jackson, No. 32, m. July 23, 1834, William H. 
 Deatherage; he d. Oct. 11, 1857, Buchanan Co., Mo., where 
 they had settled the year previous. To this union was born 
 seven children : 
 
 i. Alfred M. Deatherage, b. April 13, 1835; m. April 9, 
 1856, Martha Base Abbott, b. Aug. 5, 1833. Married in 
 Kanawha Co., W. Va. ; moved to Buchanan Co., Mo., same year. 
 He d. Sept. 18, 1872. 
 
 ii. Elizabeth Deatherage, b. Jan 24, 1838; m. May 26, 
 1854, William Belton, and settled in Surry Co., N. C. P. 0. 
 1907, Mt. Airy, N. C. 
 
 iii. Achilles Deatherage, b. Sept. 28, 1840; m. June 2, 1864, 
 Missouri A. Baker. P. 0. Loveland, Colo. 
 
 iv. Abigail IT. Deatherage, b. Sept. 18, 1842; m. Dec. 23, 
 
 1864, Isaac R. Farris, and settled in St. Joseph, Mo.; m. 2nd, 
 George Campbell. P. 0. St. Joseph, Mo. 
 
 V. Joseph R. Deatherage, b. March 4, 1846; m. Aug. 31, 
 
 1865, Martha J. Baker. P. 0. 1907, South St. Joseph, Mo., 
 R. F. D. No. 8. 
 
 vi. William A. Deatherage, b. July 30, 1848; m. April 4, 
 1872, Mary E. Cogdill. He is a farmer. P. 0. South St. Joseph, 
 Mo, R. P. D. No. 1. 
 
 vii. Mary E. Deatherage, b. Nov. 3, 1851 ; d. Oct. 18, 1857. 
 
 Referring now again to these married couples above men- 
 tioned I will give their children as far as known : 
 
 The children of Alfred M. and Martha B. Deatherage are : 
 
 1. Sarah Elizabeth Deatherage, b. Feb. 9, 1857; m. Jan. 11, 
 1883, Edward Ross Kimball, b. Aug. 20, 1855. P. 0. 1885, 
 Lane, Kan. 
 
 2. John Allen Deatherage, b. Dec, 1858. 
 
 3. James Alma Deatherage, b. March 4, 1861. 
 
 4. Missouri Ann Deartherage, b. March 17, 1864; m. her 
 second cousin, John M. Deatherage, b. Feb. 9, 1861; they had 
 two ch., Walter and Elsie. P. 0. 1885, Agency, Buchanan Co., 
 Missouri. 
 
 5. Mary Emily Deatherage, b. Feb. 15, 1866. 
 
34 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 6. Laura Bell Deatherage, b. Dec. 6, 1868. 
 
 7. Robert Lee Deatherase, b. Dec. 28, 1869. 
 
 8. Martha M. Deatherage, b. Sept. 24, 1872. 
 
 The father, Alfred M. Deatherage, d. in Dekalb Co., Mo., 
 Sept. 18, 1872. During- the war he served in llie state militia. 
 His wife, Martha Base (Abbott) Deatherage, d. Ang. 9, 1877. 
 
 Elizabeth Deatherage (2), dan. of William IT. and Sarah, 
 m. May 26, 1854, in N. C, William Belton ; their ch. : 
 
 1. William II. Belton. 2. Joseph R. Belton. 3. Sarah Belton. 
 4. Thomas Belton. 5. Chai-Ies Lee Belton. Address Mt. Airy, 
 N. C. 
 
 The ch. of Achilles Deatherage (3) and his wife, Missouri 
 A. Baker: 1. Infant, b. 1865. 2. Infant, b. 1866. 
 
 3. Maggie P. Deatherage, b. March 18, 1868. 
 
 4. Joseph V. Deatherage, b. June 18, 1871. 
 
 5. Abigail Deatherage, b. Feb. 17, 1874. 
 
 6. Missouri P. Deatherage, b. July 10, 1877. 
 The mother of these d. Aug. 29, 1884. 
 
 Isaac R. and Abigail H. (4) Farris' ch. : 
 
 1. Sally A. Farris, b. about 1866. 
 
 2. 3. 4. D. in infancy. 
 
 5. Jese Farris, b. about 1874. 6. May Farris. 
 ' Joseph R. Deatherage (5) and wife, Martha J. (Baker) had 
 seven children, viz. : 
 
 1. William M. Deatherage, b.— ; d. Nov. 20. 1866. 
 
 2. Missouri A. Deatherage, b. Dec. 16, 1867, 
 
 3. Sarah P. Deatherage, b. Jan. 10, 1870. 
 
 4. Mary E. Deatherage, b. Feb 5, 1874 
 
 5. Martin A. Deatherage, b. April 23, 1878. 
 
 6. Charles R. Deatherage, b. July 30, 1881 : d. Feb. 13, 1882. 
 
 7. Loretta Deatherage, b. May 2, 1884. 
 
 Joseph R. Deatherage, the father, by occupation a farmer, 
 served in Missouri state militia dining the war of the rebellion. 
 P. 0. 1907, R. F. D. No. 8, South St. Joseph, I\Io. 
 
 William A. Deatherage (6); wife, Mary E. Cogdill; P. 0. 
 South St. Joseph Mo. Ch. : 1. Margaret A. 2. Lida B. 3. Jacob 
 Plato. 4. Hilah S. 5. William B. 6. Richard Lesley. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 35 
 
 33. CAROLINE MARTIN (Abigail- Welcome-John), b. Mch. 
 13, 1812, in Guilford Co., N. C. ; m. Aug. 5, 1830, Nathan Beard, 
 son of William and Polly Ann (Brown) Beard. They moved to 
 Henry Co., Ind., about 1861. He was b. April 1, 1810; d. 
 Sept. 13, 1883. She d. Jan. 27, 1900. Ch. : 
 
 i. Abigail Adeline Beard, b. Aug. 11, 1831 ; m. Nov. 12, 
 
 1850, Obed Milton Dixon, b. April 7, 1828, d. Sept 28, 1902. 
 She is still living. P. 0. Kennard, Ind. 
 
 ii. Martha Lncinda Beard, b. Sept. 6, 1834 ; d. 1864 ; m.. Mch. 
 
 1851, Henry Pinkney Roberson, b. , d. , of Forsythe Co., 
 
 N. C, and settled in Guilford Co. 
 
 iii. Laura Ann Beard, b. March 20, 1837 ; m. Feb. 13, 1854, 
 James W. Cammack, b. March 8, 1833. She d. Sept. 23, 1902. 
 Res. Knightstown, Ind. 
 
 iv. William Henry Beard, b. July 5, 1840; m. May 14, 1863, 
 Mary Jane Payne, b. Sept. 19, 1843. He was a prominent 
 farmer and capitalist. Res. Henry Co., Ind. He d. April 15, '07. 
 
 V. Evangeline Lonora Beard, b. April 27, 1855 ; m. Sept. 
 10, 1873, Harper F. Sullivan, b. IMarch 17, 1842. He is a farmer. 
 Res. Henry Co., Ind. To this last unon was b. one child : 
 
 1. Laura Belle Sullivan, m. Aug. 21, 1895, S. J. Harlan; 
 ch. : Gladys Harlan, b. June 22, 1904. 
 
 The children of Obed M. Dixon and wife, Abigail (1) : 
 
 1. A dau. b. June 17, 1854; d. inft. 
 
 2. Westphalia McAndree Dixon, b. Dec. 18, 1853. P. 0. 
 Kennard, Ind. Occupation, farmer. 
 
 3. William Henry Dixon, b. July 9, 1857 ; d. s. p., June 
 16, 1881. 
 
 The ch. of the above mentioned Henry Pinkney Roberson 
 and wife, Martha L. (Beard) (2) were: 
 
 1. Dolphin Aldrovandis Roberson, b. Feb. 18, 1852 ; m. Miss 
 Barker. Was a physician. Res. Guilford College, N .C. Now 
 deceased. Ch. : 
 
 a. Cornelia, m. Dr. E. R. IMicheaux, of Greensboro, N. C. 
 
 b. George, P. 0. Guilford College, N. C. 
 
 c. Florence, P. 0. Guilford College, N. C. 
 
 2. Martha Lora Ann Roberson, b. May 19, 1854 ; m. Sept 26, 
 
36 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1875, Iliifiis W. Boles, b. ^larch 10, 1852; their ch. so far as 
 known : 
 
 a. Victor D. Boles, b. Aug. 14, 1877. 
 
 b. Lillie Boll Boles, b. Sept. 16, 1878. 
 
 c. Fannie Albertie Boles, b. July 6, 1880. 
 
 d. Charles Riifus Boles, b. Oct. 12, 1881. 
 
 e. Lucy Florence Boles, b. Feb. 15, 1884. 
 
 f. Frederick Lee Boles, b. April 1, 1885. 
 
 g. Donnie. h. Lonnie. i Ernia. j. Clarence. 
 
 3. Miwy Belle I\oberson, b. — ; n. f. k. 
 
 4. Theadore Henry Roberson, b. Oct. 11, 1863. 
 
 The ch. of James W. and Lanra A. Cammack (3) were: 
 
 1. Belle Flora Cammack, b. May 9, 1859; d. Oct. 2, 1864. 
 
 2. Mary V. Cammack, b. Dec. 13, 1862; d. July 13, 1864. 
 
 3. Lillie C. Cammack, b. Feb. 3, 1865 ; m. James 0. Addison. 
 
 4. Jesse H. Cammack, b. Feb. 17, 1876 ; P. 0. 1907, Knights- 
 town, Ind. 
 
 The ch. of William Henry Beard (4) above mentioned : 
 
 1. Clarence Herbert Beard, b. IMareh 11, 1869; attorney; 
 res. New Castle, Ind. ; m. IMay 14, 1895, Miss Jessie N. Noble ; 
 she d. Dec. 21, 1906. 
 
 2, Charles Arthur Beard, b. Nov. 27, 1874. He occupies an 
 important position in Columbia University, New York City. 
 He m. March 8, 1900, Mary Ritter, dau. of Eli Ritter. 
 
 35. E:\IILY martin (Abigail-Welcome-John), b. Guilford 
 Co., N. C, about 1815; m. Martin Tonaroy, a farmer and Bap- 
 tist minister. Had two children, one named Mary (?), one mar- 
 ried Frank Taber (?). In 1885 lived in El Paso Co., Colo., 
 n. f. k. 
 
 41. ELIZA GARRETT (Joshua -Welcome-John), b. prob- 
 ably in N. C. ; m. about — , in 111. ; m. Joel Garrett (son of Borter 
 or John Bowater Garrett, which latter is his full name as given 
 by his dau.) He, Joel, was born in Tenn. about 1810 to 1814; 
 d. in 111. in 1877. She d. Feb. 13, 1878. He had been married 
 previousy to Nancy Gibson, to whom ten children in all were 
 born. Ch. of Eliza : 
 
 168. i. Alfred Garrett, b. Dec. 23, 1835. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 37 
 
 169. ii. Minerva, b. 1837. 
 
 170. iii. Abigail. 
 
 171. iv. Jacob. 
 
 172. V. Irene. 
 
 173. vi. Jane. 
 
 47. LUCINDA GARRETT (Lewis D.- Welcome- John, b. 
 probably in Surry Co., N. C. ; m. 1828, John Gosnell. of Vigo 
 Co., Inci. ; he d. May 3, 1848 ; she d. Jan. 24, 1849. Ch. : 
 
 174. i. Andrew J. Gosnell, b. Dec. 21, 1828. 
 Susan, twin ; d. infancy. 
 Marj"-, twin; d. infancy. 
 Caroline Gosnell, b. Feb. 4, 1833 ; d. June 29, 1865, 
 
 175. 
 
 ii. 
 
 176 
 
 iii. 
 
 177. 
 
 iv. 
 
 s. p. 
 
 
 178. 
 
 V. 
 
 179. 
 
 vi. 
 
 180. 
 
 vii, 
 
 181. 
 
 viii 
 
 Emily Gosnell, b. June 20 ,1836. 
 William M. Gosnell, b. I\Iay 5, 1839. 
 Harriet Gosnell, b. Aug. 10, 1842. 
 Mary Gosnell, b. March 15, 1845; m. Andrew C. 
 Garrett, son of Isom. See No. 78. 
 
 48. LUTHER GARRETT (Lewis D.-Welcome-John, b. 
 March 4, 1812, in Surry Co., N. C. When a child emigrated 
 with his father to Clinton Co., 0., and with his mother moved 
 to Vigo Co., Ind., in 1825. M. June 29, 1835, Catherine Mc- 
 Claflin, b. March 14, 1821, d. April 19, 1880; he d. Sept. 19, 
 1852; ch.: 
 
 182. i. Lewis D., b. Oct. 29, 1841 ; res. Sullivan Co., 111. 
 
 183. ii. Lavina, b. May 3, 1848. 
 
 184. iii. Lorinda, b. Aug. 19, 1850. 
 
 185. iv. Lucian, b. March 4, 1852. 
 
 49. LAURINDA GARRETT (Lewis D.-Welcome-John), b. 
 about 1814; m. 1839, John Hudson; he d. in 1874; she d. Feb. 
 7, 1888 in Des Moines, la. He was a Union soldier, company 
 and regiment not stated. She was probably b. in North Caro- 
 lina and with her parents moved to near Martinsville, Clinton 
 Co., 0., where her father died. She then with her mother moved 
 to Terre Haute, Ind., in the year 1825, at which place she mar- 
 ried. After her husband's death she moved to Des Moines, la. 
 Children : 
 
38 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 186. i. Luther Hudson. 
 
 187. ii. Frances Catherine Hudson. 
 
 188. iii. John AVood Hudson. 
 
 50. TYRE T. PUCKETT (Mary Garrett, Welcome- John), 
 oldest child of Joseph and Mary (Garrett) Puckett, b. in Surry 
 Co., N. C, Jan. 15, 1810; moved with his parents in 1814 to 
 Clinton Co., Ohio, and from there to Randolph Co., Ind., in 
 the year 1819 ; m. Nov. 20, 1830, Elizabeth Reals, b. Feb. 7, 1812 ; 
 dan. of Daniel and Catherine Reals. He settled on a farm near 
 Cerre Gordo, Randolph Co. She d. July 17, 1838. He m. sec- 
 ond, Nov. 10, 1845, Mrs. Eliza Hill, nee Johnson, dan. of John 
 and Esther (Davis) Johnson. Four ch. were born to the first 
 iniion and one to the last. He d. Sept. 12, 1890. She d. July 
 28, 1904. A certificate was received at New Garden ]\Io. Mtg. 
 of the society' of Friends, or Quakers, of Wayne Co., Ind., 
 June 19, 1819, for Joseph Pucket and sons. Tyre, Welcome, 
 Renjamin and ]\Iicajah. Ch. : 
 
 I. Caleb Garrett Puckett, b. Feb. 5, 1831 ; m. July 1, 1865, 
 Anna Worth, b. — ; she d. April 8, 1872; one ch. : 
 
 1. Blva, b. June 9, 1869; d. s. p., July 27, 1880. 
 M. 2nd, March 23, 1874, Hannah Mansfield, of Mimcie, Ind.; 
 she d. Nov. 9, 1890, in Randolph Co. His address Jan., 1909, 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 II. Elma Puckett, second child of Tyre T. and Elizabeth 
 (Reals) Puckett, b. June 23, 1832, in Randolph Co., Ind.; m. 
 Feb. 10, 1856, Allen II. Jackson, b. Oct. 12, 1833, son of Elijah 
 and Anna (Puckett) Jackson, of Randolph Co.; Elijah Jack- 
 son being son of William Jackson, of North Carolina. Four ch. : 
 
 1. Floretta Jackson, b. Dec. 22, 1856; m. :\Iarch 27, 1878, 
 Charles F. Woodard, b. A})ril 14, 1851 ; son of Cornelius and 
 Sarah (Rurgess) Woodard, of Wayne Co., Ind. 
 
 2. Estella Jackson, b. April 15, 1858; m. Oct. 27, 1877, 
 Lewis R. Spray. 1). March 6, 1854, son of James and Martha 
 (Kimbrough) Spray, of Randolph Co., Ind. 
 
 3. Ella Jackson, b. Dec. 27, 1862; ni. Oct. 26, 1882, Clark- 
 son Shawley, b. Aug. 1, 1859, son of and Ann Shawley, of 
 
 Wayne Co., Ind. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 39 
 
 4. Ira Jackson, b. March 4, 1871 ; d. infancy. 
 Referring again to the above, the children of Charles F. and 
 Floretta Woodard are: 
 
 a. Mariana Woodard, b. May 3, 1879; m. Sept. 2, 1896, 
 Charles E. Kelley, b. Nov. 11, 1874, sou of Samnel and Mary 
 i\I. Kelley ; ch. : 
 
 1. Russell Charles Kelley, b. Sept. 23, 1897. 
 
 2. Lawrence Edward Kelley, b. Sept. 20, 1899. 
 
 b. Lillian Woodard, b. Jnly 7, 1881; m. Jan. 26, 1897, 
 Edward E. Knieple, b. April 5, 1873. Four ch. : 
 
 1. Mabel Knieple, b. Sept. 9, 1897. 
 
 2. Woodward Knieple, b. May 18, 1900. 
 
 3. Mary Louise Knieple, b. Aug. 8, 1902. 
 
 4. Stewart Allen Knieple, b. Oct. 20, 1904. 
 
 c. Emery Cornelius Woodard, b. Aug. 9, 1884; d. March 
 9, 1885, infancy. 
 
 d. Harry Woodard, b. June 27, 1888. 
 
 e. Willard Woodard, b. March 9, 1898; d. July 20, 1898. 
 
 f . Ethel Woodard, b. July 3, 1904 ; d. Nov. 13, 1904, infant. 
 The children of Lewis B. and Estella (Jackson) Spray: 
 
 a. Charles Allen Spray, b. June 12, 1872. 
 
 b. Elsie Leora Spray, b. April 13, 1881; m. Oct. 22, 1905, 
 Charles B. Fisher, b. in Alexandria, Ind., March 6, 1880. 
 
 c. James Ermon Spray, b. Sept. 20, 1882. 
 
 d. Fannie Elma Spray, b. Sept. 13, 1885; d. April 5, 1887, 
 infant. 
 
 e. Wilbur Spray, b. May 5, 1895. 
 
 The children of Clarkson and Ella (Jackson) Shawley: 
 
 a. Delmar Shawley, b. Feb. 18, 1885. 
 
 b. Harold Shawley, b. Feb. 16, 1897. 
 
 III. Ira Puckett (Tyre and Elizabeth), b. April 22, 1834; 
 m. Miriam Johnson, b. — , dau. of Jacob and Susan (Jackson) 
 Johnson ; he d. Sept 25, 1868 ; ch. : 
 
 1. Clara A. Puckett, b. Nov. 17, 1857; m. Sept. 18, 1875, 
 George Gillum, son of John and Lucy Ann (Green) Gillum; ch. : 
 
 a. Dora Belle Gillum, b. May 18, 1876 ; d. Oct. 2, 1877. 
 
 b. Cora May Gillum, b. Feb. 8, 1878 at Cerro Gordo, Ind. 
 
40 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 2. Leroy Puckett, b. May 9, 1861. 
 
 3. i\Iary E. Puckett, b. Nov. 18, 1862 ; m. I\Iay 4, 1884, Harry 
 Snowden; res. Winchester, Ind. No children. 
 
 4. Lnther L. Puckett, b. Sept. 9, 1864. 
 
 5. Ira Puckett Jr., b. Jan. 3, 1869; d. 1886. 
 
 IV. Luna Puckett (Tyre and Elizabeth), b. Aug. 16, 1835; 
 d. Julv 22, 1836. 
 
 V. Viretta Puckett (T^tg and Eliza), b. Oct. 23, 1849; 
 m. Oct, 1869, Wm. P. Green ; m. 2nd. She resides in Win- 
 chester, Ind. Has no children. 
 
 52. DR. BENJAMIN PUCKETT (son of Joseph and Mary 
 Garret Puckett), b. Oct. 18, 1813; m. May 10, 1838, Sarah 
 McNees, b. Sept. 25, 1816; dau. of Jehu and ^Mary (Yakley) 
 McNees; she d. July 23, 1849; ni 2nd, Sept. 11, 1856, Mrs. Re- 
 becca (Huffman) Wright; 4 ch. were born to the first union and 
 one to the last. Dr. Benjamin Puckett was a physician of 
 some note; res. AViiu^hester, Tiul. He d. Sept. 18, 1871. Ch. : 
 
 T. Luther Garrett Puckett, b. April 9. 1839; m. Jan 3, 1871, 
 Martha Ellen Lovett, b. Dec. 8, 1850, of Shelby Co., 0., dau. 
 of Owen and Jane Tjovett, deceased, of Penn. Ch. : 
 
 1. Robert Puckett, b. May 28, 1874. 
 
 2. Oak Puckett, b. July 28, 1876. 
 
 3. Clyde Puckett, b. Feb. 4, 1880; d. Aug. 27, 1882. 
 
 4. A "dau., b. Oct. 17, 1881; d. Oct. 26, 1881. 
 
 5. Benjamin Luther, b. Dec. 11, 1882; d. Aug. 26, 1884. 
 
 6. Infant, b. July 26, 1885 ; d. Aug. 12, 1885. 
 
 7. Margaret Puckett, b. Nov. 19, 1886. 
 
 Res. Winchester, Tud. Lutlici- G. Puckett was a soldier in 
 Co.—, 84th Ind. Vol. Inft. 
 
 II. Jehu McNees Puckett (son of Dr. Benjamin and Sarah), 
 b. Aug. 26, 1842; m. June 25, 1863, Melissa A. Tooker, b. Jan. 
 20, 1845; dau of Wm. V. R. and Susan (Lawrence) Tooker, of 
 Shelby Co., O. He d. Aug. 27, 1868. The widow married Oliver 
 F. Lowollen, of Randolph Co., Ind. Ch. : 
 
 1. Helene R., b. Jan. 6, 1861; m. Wilbur Norton; m. 
 2nd, Dr. B, F. Freeman; res. Kansas City, Mo.; no issue. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 41 
 
 2. William W. Puckett, b. March 28, 1867 ; paiuter and 
 dealer in paints, etc. ; res. Winchester, Ind. 
 
 III. William Yadkin Puckett, son and 3rd child of Dr. Ben- 
 jamin and Sarah Puckett, b, Feb. 23, 1843; m. Feb. 23, 1872, 
 Malinda Monks, b. Oct. 16, 1841 ; dan. of Scott and Sarah (— ) 
 Monks; she d. Aug. 11 1883. Ch. : 
 
 1. Benjamin, b. April 13, 1873 ; d. Aug. 9, 1873 ; infant. 
 
 2. Edward M. Puckett, b. Aug. 6, 1874; m.— , d.— . 
 William Y. Puckett m. 2nd, Sept. 19, 1885, Mrs. Sarah J. 
 
 Mclntire, nee Green, b. May 9, 1852; widow of Samuel Mclntire. 
 and dau. of William Green ; one child : 
 
 3. Bernice Puckett, b. Dec. 6, 1892. 
 
 He was a soldier in 134th and 154th Reg. Ind. Vol. Inft. 
 Res. Winchester, Ind. 
 
 IV. Hardy Hill Puckett, son of Dr. Benjamin, b. April 2, 
 1849; d. Dec. 23, 1849. 
 
 V. Sarah Ann Puckett, dau of Dr. Benjamin and second 
 wife, Rebecca, b. July 7, 1857 ; m. Nov. 8, 1878, Lewis Rhine- 
 hammer, b. Dec. 11, 1854. Ch. : 
 
 1. Charles Coppy Rhinehammer, b. June 11, 1883; d. 
 same day; infant. 
 
 She m. second, Adolpli Rocheleau; res., 1907, Winchester, Ind. 
 
 53. MICAJAH PUCKETT (Mary Garrett, Welcome, John), 
 b. Nov. 18, 1816; m. his sec. cousin, Jan. 20, 1844, Eliza C. 
 Puckett, b. Nov. 4, 1827 ; dau. of James Puckett, wife INIargaret 
 (James was son of Benjamin) ; resided in Randolph Co. until 
 1857; moved to Coles Co., now Douglas Co., 111. He d. there 
 Feb. 19, 1872. She returned to Randolph Co. with her two 
 children in 1874. She d.— ; ch. : 
 
 1. Diana, b. Jan. 24, 1845 ; d. Nov. 15, 1849. 
 
 2. Francis Garrison Puckett, b. Nov. 3, 1847. 
 
 3. Elry Channing Puckett, b. April 19, 1857; m. Dec. 31, 
 1881, Sarah E. Gates ; one ch. : 
 
 a. Berthe May Puckett, b. Jan. 27, 1883. 
 She, Sarah E., d. — . He m. second. Res. Dayton, O. He 
 d. 1907. 
 
42 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 54. SYLVANIA PUCKETT (dan. of Joseph and Mary (Gar- 
 rett) Puckett), b. :\Iaicli 7, 1818, in Clinton Co., 0.; moved with 
 her parents to Kandolph Co., Ind., the following year; m. May 
 9, 1841, Jacob Kemmel, b. 1806. A native of Penn. ; he was 
 blacksmith and farmer. She studied medicine Avith her brother. 
 Dr. Benjamin Pnckett. and was quite a successfnl practitioner. 
 He and his two sons were soldiers dnring- the war of the re- 
 bellimi in Co. K, 79th B.eg. 111. Vol. Inft, they having moved 
 to Douglas Co., 111., in 1860. He d. Feb. 5, 1872 from effects 
 of his army service. She with the dau. moved back to Win- 
 chester, Ind. She d. March 2, 1907, aged 88 years. Ch. : 
 
 I. Levi P. Kemmel. b. June 10, 1842 ; d. Oct. 11, 1866 ; s. p. 
 
 II. Lewis F. Remmel b. Feb. 12, 1844: d. July 17, 1844. 
 
 III. Samuel Thompson Remmel. b. Aug. 18, 1845; m. twice. 
 
 IV. IMary Ellen Remmel, b. April 9, 1848; m. Dec. 24, 1899. 
 Gilbert INlackey; he was soldier in Co. C, 69th Reg. Ind. Vol. 
 Inft. Res., 1907, Winchester, Ind. 
 
 Samuel T, Remmel, above named, m. elidy 20, 1870, Jennie 
 Van Matre, of Pike Co., 0. ; she d. Nov. 20, 1872. Ch. : 
 
 1. IMary Ellen Remmel, b. May 20, 1871. 
 
 He m. second. May 20, 1875, Fannie Kizer, of Winchester, 
 Ind. He was a soldier during the Avar in Co. K, 79th 111. Vol. 
 Inft. Res., 1909, Winchester, Ind. Carrier R. R. mail. Ch. 
 by last wife: 
 
 2. Levi Remmel, b. Feb. 29, 1876; d. Aug. 8, 1876. 
 
 3. William Remmel, b. July 22, 1877. 
 
 4. Carl Remmel, b. Aug. 5, 1882. 
 
 5. Arthur Remmel ; b. 
 
 55. LEVI PUClvETT, b. Jan. 20, 1S20, in Randolph Co., 
 Ind.; son of Joseph and IMary (Garrett) Pnckett; m. July 2, 
 1848, Catherine Reynard, h. Fel). 28, 1831; dau. of Solomon 
 and Rachel (Green) Reynard, of Randolph Co., Ind. He d. 
 Oct. 10, 1872; by occupation a carpenter and farmer; she d. 
 March 4, 1907. Ch.: 
 
 I. Clariiida Pnckett, b. May 2(i, 1849; di<l not m. 
 11. Phebe Aim Pnckett, b. Aug. 3, 1851: m. Dec. 25, 1880, 
 William North, b. Nov. 10, 1826; d. March 7, 1905. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 43 
 
 III. Reverdy Puckett, b. Jime 13, 1854; m. May 27, 1884, 
 Mrs. Jennie M. Main, b. April 20, 1860, dan. of Dennis and Em- 
 eline (Lenington) Downing and widow of Monroe Main. No 
 children. He is attorney at law. Res. Winchester, Ind. 
 
 IV. Gibbon Puckett (twin brother to Reverdy), b. June 
 13, 1854; did not m. Res. Winchester, Ind. 
 
 V. William Puckett, b. March 16. 1857; d. s. p. Mch. 13, 
 1872. 
 
 VI. Welcome G. Puckett, b. Oct. 26, 1860, in Douglass Co., 
 111. ; m. 1883, Mary E. Knight, dau. of John and Sylvania 
 (Hiatt) Knight of Randolph Co., Ind. He d.— . Three ch. : 
 
 1. Ermin Puckett. 2. Ray. 3. Cecil. 
 VII. Tyre T. Puckett (twin), b. Oct. 26, 1860. in Douglass 
 Co., 111. ; m. Nov. 18, 1885, Emma 0. Peacock, b. Dec. 21, 1869 ; 
 dau. of William and Ann (Gillum) Peacock; res. Winchester; 
 teacher, farmer and stock dealer. Two ch. : 
 
 1. Troy L. Puckett, b. Dec. 10, 1889. 
 
 2. Crete Puckett, b. Sept. 27, 1892. 
 
 The ch. of William and Phebe Ann North (ii) : 
 
 1. Orne, b. Jan. 5, 1884; d. Jan. 14, 1906. 
 
 2. Clyde, b. 1887. 
 
 56. FRANCIS PUCKETT (son of Joseph and Mary (Gar- 
 rett) Puckett, b. Nov. 24, 1821 ; m. 1847, Mary Reece, b. May 13, 
 1819, d. Aug. 7, 1873 ; he d. Feb. 16, 1866. Three ch. : 
 
 I. Caroline Puckett, b. May 22, 1848; m. Feb. 11, 1872, 
 Robert H. Warren. 
 
 II. Orson M. Puckett, b. Nov. 29, 1850; res. Oregon. 
 
 III. Kate Puckett, b. Aug 17, 1853 ; m. Joseph Garrett, b. 
 Sept. 12, 1849, d. Nov. 30, 1883, son of Isom and Phebe Gar- 
 rett, of Garrett, 111. See Garrett for ch. 
 
 The children of Robert H. and Caroline (Puckett) Warren: 
 
 1. Nora M. Warren, b. Nov. 30, 1872; d. Sept. 19, 1873. 
 
 2. Mary Ei. Warren, b. July 2, 1874; d. July 3, 1874. 
 
 3. Francis 0. Warren, b. July 11, 1875. 
 
 4. John M. Warren, b. Aug. 1, 1878. 
 
 5. Eva M. Warren, b. May 19, 1881. 
 
 6. Roscoe Warren, b. Aug. 16, 1884. 
 
44 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 57. JOSEPH PUCKETT (son of Joseph and :\Iaiy (Garrett) 
 
 Puekett), b. 1825; m. Eliza Ellen Muckey; dan. of Jacob ; 
 
 she d.— . He d. April 1,3, 1892 ; farmer, banker, capitalist. Ch. : 
 
 1. Carloss Pnckett, b. Nov. 5, 1852; m. Jnne 30, 1892, Lon 
 Ross, b. — ; dan. of John and Eliza Ross. Res. Winchester, Ind. 
 
 58. PHEBE ANN PUCKETT (dan. of Joseph and Mary 
 (Garrett) Pnckett), b. May 15, 1829; m. Eli Hiatt. son of Eli 
 Iliatt, of Farmland, Tnd. ; she d. Jnne 8, 1852; he m. second 
 and moved to Missonri ; he d. March 22, 1869. Ch. : 
 
 1. Marinda Hiatt, b. Sept 21, 1849; m. 0. W. Moorman. 
 
 2. Lewis Hiatt, b. Jnne 8, 1852; d. Ang-. 31, 1852. 
 There are no living issne. 
 
 59. THOMAS PUCKETT (yonngest son of Joseph and Mnvy 
 (Garrett Pnckett), b. March 20, 1830; m. Dec. 2, 1862, Helen P. 
 Hnnt, b. Jnly 3, 1839; res. Ind., 111. and Kan. P. 0., 1905, Rex- 
 ford, Kan. Ch. : 
 
 1. Ira Sylvanus Puekett, b. Jan. 15, 1864. 
 
 2. Arthur Grant Pnckett, b. Ang. 30, 1866. 
 
 3. Ida Eliza Pnckett, b. Nov. 27, 1869; m. O'Leary. 
 
 P. 0., 1907, Phillipsbnrg, Kan. 
 
 4. Charles Edward Pnckett. b. Sept 29, 1872. Salida, Colo. 
 
 5. Lillie May Pnckett, b. April 18, 1875; m. 3-31-1901, Thos. 
 M. O'Leary; one eh.: Pereta, b. 5-10-1904; d. .5-10-1904. 
 
 6. Frank Pnckett, b. Dec. 8, 1877. 
 
 60 WAl/rER STARBUCK (Benlah (Garrett) Welcome- 
 Jobn), son of John and Benlah Garrett Starbnck; b. in Guilford 
 (U)., N. C, IVray 19, 1812. Moved with his parents to Snrry Co. 
 aiul abont 1818 moved to Grayson Co., Va. In 1830 they moved 
 to Wayne Co., Ind., and in 1831 settled on a farm in Randolph 
 Co., Iiid. II." 111. Nov. 10, 1836, Sarah Fisher, b. Jnne 29, 1811 
 dan. (•!' Daniel and Damaris (Starbnck) Fisher, of Wa.yne 
 Co., Ind. They settled on a farm near Cerro Gordo, where they 
 lived to a ripe old age. He d. Sept 8. 1887; she d. May 16, 
 1898. Ch. : 
 
 r. ChristopluT Columbus Starbnck, b. Jan. 12, 1839; d. 
 s. p. ; killed in battle of Gettj^sbnrg, Pa., Jnly 1, 1863. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 45 
 
 II. Aladelphia Starbuck, b. July 16, 1840 ; m. Nov. 18, 1875, 
 Lewis D. Bower, son of Jack Bower; no issue; P. 0., 1906, 
 Winchester, lud. 
 
 III. Julietta Starbuck, b. Feb. 13, 1842 ; d. s. p. Feb. 6, 1843. 
 
 IV. Maliuda Starbuck, b. Aug. 15, 1843; m. June 7, 1879, 
 
 Daniel B. Lamb; he d. July 26, 1884; m. 2nd, Henry Morris, 
 
 sou of William and Hannah (Gillum) Morris; no issue. She 
 
 d. Aug. 14, 1906. 
 
 V. Rosilla Starbuck, b. March 22, 1845 ; d. July 25, 1845. 
 VI. Eliza L. Starbuck, b. June 5, 1846 ; d. July 30, 1846 ; inft. 
 
 VII. Alexander Selkirk Starbuck, b. June 7, 1847 ; d. in 
 arim^ hospital at Indianapolis, Sept. 8, 1865; s. p. 
 
 VIII. Zerah Colbum Starbuck, b. Aug. 17, 1848 ; m. Mrs. 
 Susannah Hiatt, nee Wright, widow of Solomon Hiatt and dau. 
 of Amos and Deliliah Wright, of Randolph Co., Ind. Ch. : 
 
 1. Arabella Frances Starbuck, b. Aug. 19, 1878 ; m. Aug. 19, 
 1898, John Alexander Willis, b. March 30, 1877, son of Robert 
 aud Elizabeth (Adamson) Willis; ch. : 
 
 a. Anna May, b. Dec. 17, 1898. 
 
 b. Nellie Willis, b. Dec. 31, 1900. 
 
 2. Mary Elizabeth Starbuck, b. March 30, 1880 ; m. John Al- 
 exander Mclntire, farmer, south of Maxwell, Ind. ; ch. : 
 
 a. Elsie Lee Mclntire, b. Dec. 2, 1901 ; d. infant. 
 
 b. Virgil Mclntire, b. Feb. 28, 1903. 
 
 c. William Eldon Vilas Mclntire, b. Jan. 19, 1906. 
 
 IX. Elena Starbuck, b. April 6, 1850; d. Aug., 1850; inft. 
 61. ROBERT SUMNER STARBUCK (Beulah (Garrett) 
 
 Welcome-John), son of John and Beulah (Garrett) Starbuck, 
 b. Aug. 14, 1814, in North Carolina; m. July 31, 1869, Mrs. 
 Lucy Ann Gillum, b. Dec. 15, 1823. He w^as a farmer, stock 
 raiser and merchant in the village of Cerro Gordo, where he 
 was postmaster for fifty years. She d. Jan. 10, 1896; he d. 
 Sept. 26, 1899. Ch. : 
 
 I. Caleb Garrett Starbuck, b. Aug. 8, 1870; m. April 9, 
 1891, Mattie Bodkin, b — , dau. of William and Docie (Butler) 
 Bodkin; she d. ; one ch. : 
 
 1. Alice Starbuck, b. June 21, 1893. 
 
46 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 He m. 2nd, June 8, 1901, Lethe Valandingham, b. March 30, 
 1872. Ch. : 
 
 2. Inft. 
 
 3. Velniu Starhuck, b. Sept. 18, 1904. 
 
 62. LIJRANA STARBUCK (Beulah (Garrett) Welcome- 
 John), dau. of John and Beulah (Garrett) Starbuck, b. in North 
 Carolina Mai-ch 18, 1816; m. July 21, 1839, Dr. Jacob Beecher 
 Keplar, b. May 6, 1800, of Randolph Co., Ind. He d. July 5, 
 1870, in Howard Co.. Iiul. He was a man of high religious Avorth 
 and esteemed by many warm friends. She d. April 6, 1862. 
 Six children were born to them : 
 
 I. Alva Curtice Keplar, b. July 5, 1840; m. Nov. 4, 1869, 
 Sarah Ann Schooley, b. Nov. 30, 1851, dau. of Elisha and Julia 
 Schooley, of Kosciusko, Ind. He was a soldier in Co. C, 19th 
 Reg. Ind. Vol. Inft. P. O., 1907, Port Angeles, Washington. 
 Seven children : 
 
 1. Alvira Jane Keplar, b. April 11, 1870. 
 
 2. Charles Wesley Keplar, b. Sept. 15, 1873. 
 
 3. Mary Melissa Keplar, b. June 11, 1875. 
 
 4. Rosanna I\Iay Keplar, b. May 27, 1877. 
 
 5. William Albert Keplar, b. Dec. 15, 1878. 
 
 6. Elizabeth Ann Keplar, b. May 10, 1882. 
 
 7. Franklin Martin Keplar, b. April 1, 1884. 
 
 IT. Elizabeth Ann Keplar, b. Sept. 25, 1842; m. Aug., 1862, 
 Solonum A. Reynard, b. 1840; occupation, farmer ; a soldier in 
 57th Ind. Vol. Inft.; he d. in Nashville, Tenn., 1863. She m. 
 2nd, Feb., 1864, Abraham Sneather Byers, son of David and 
 Mary Byers, of Darke Co., O. Ch. : 
 
 1. Jacob Beecher Byers, b. Feb. 3, 1865. 
 
 2. William Noble Byers, b. Aug. 1, 1867. 
 
 3. Alva Denial Byers, b. Oct. 3, 1869. 
 
 4. David Clifton Byers, b. Dec. 22, 1871. 
 P. 0. address in 1885, Manistique, Mich. 
 
 III. Kathrine Keplar, b. Nov. 19, 1844; d. infancy. 
 
 IV. Rosannah Keplar, b. June 11, 1846, in Randolph Co., 
 Ind., m. Oct. 22, 1862, John W. Lee, b. July 18, 1834, son of 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 47 
 
 Isaac and Elizabeth Lee, of Randolph Co., Ind. They moved to 
 Vanbnren Co., Mich., Nov., 1863. Eight ch. : 
 
 1. Estella Lee, b. Sept. 26, 1863; m. Jan. 1, 1881, Albert 
 Bj'ers, son of Isaac and Sarah Byers. 
 
 2. Edward Lee, b. May 13, 1866; d. Oct. 8, 1866; inft. 
 
 3. Mary F. Lee, b. June 19, 1868. 
 
 4-5. Florence E. and Clarence A. Lee, twins, b. June 21, 1871. 
 
 6. Grace S. Lee, b. Sept. 19, 1873. 
 
 7. Gertrude M. Lee, b. June 13, 1876. 
 
 8. Anna Lee, b. April 23, 1879. 
 
 P. 0. address, 1885, Breedsville, Vanburen Co., Mich. 
 
 V. Sarah Ellen Keplar, b. July 17, 1849; m. April 3, 1869, 
 Eli Iluey, b. July 14, 1842, son of Isaac and Lucy Huey, of 
 Van Buren Co., Mich. Ch. : 
 
 1. Edgar Enos Huey, b. Jan. 14, 1870. 
 
 2. Vincent Elverton Huey, b. Jan. 13, 1872. 
 
 3. Eva Lurana Huey, b. July 8, 1874. 
 
 4. Ernest Clifton Huey, b. Sept. 26, 1876. 
 
 VI. Increase Mather Keplar, b. March 4, 1855. Res. Ran- 
 dolph Co., Ind. Not. m. 
 
 63. LEROY STARBUCK (Beulah (Garrett) Welcome-John) 
 b. Dec. 21, 1817, in Surry Co., N. C . ; m. Jan. 21, 1849, in Ran- 
 dolph Co., Ind., Mary Johnson, b. Dec. 12, 1827, dau. of Henry 
 and Agnes Johnson of Randolph Co. He emigrated to Indiana 
 with his parents in 1830; was a farmer and lived near Cerro 
 Gordo. In the latter part of his life he moved into the city 
 of Winchester, Ind.; he d. — ; she d. June 20, 1906; ch. : 
 
 I. Benjamin Clinton Starbuck, b. Dec. 30, 1850; m. Feb. 12, 
 1874, Comora F. Murray; dau. of Fountain and Cynthia; she 
 d. Nov. 30, 1906. To this union was b. : 
 
 1. Milo B. Starbuck, b. Sept 17, 1874. 
 
 2. Monroe Starbuck, b. April 5, 1876. 
 
 3. Rose Starbuck, b. Aug. 28, 1878. 
 
 4. Mary Emma Starbuck, b. Aug. 27, 1880. 
 
 5. John Starbuck, b. Nov. 12, 1882. 
 (Two ch. died in infancy.) 
 
48 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 64. ELIZABETH STARBUCK (Beiilah Garrett-Welcome- 
 fJolin), dan. of John and Beulah (Garrett) Starbuck, b. June 
 25, 1819, in Grayson Co., Va. ; m. June 4, 1844, in Randolph 
 Co., Ind., James M. Shearer, of same county, formerly of Ohio ; 
 he was b. Jan. 25, 1817, enlistinl in the army in 1864, Co. H, 
 124tli Ind. \'()l. liift., d. at Knoxville, Tenn., same year; she d. 
 Doug-las Co., III., Nov. 18, 1874; ch. : 
 
 I. Delphina Shearer, b. March 25, 1845; m. May 16, 1863, 
 William II. H. Spray, b. ]\Iarch 25, 1841, son of James and Mar- 
 tha (Kimbrou^h) Spray; she d. Oct. 28, 1905. 
 
 II. Edward. I\I. Shearer, b. Sept. 8, 1847, in Randolph Co., 
 Ind.; m. April 27, 1872, Nancy L. Cowden, dau. of Robert 
 Cowden, of Randolph Co., b. June 18, 1853; she d. May 11, 
 1898. P. O., 1909. Sapulpa, Olda. 
 
 III. Lewis G. Shearer, b. Oct. 2, 1849; m. Feb. 15, 1877, 
 Rose E. Huston, of Winchester, Ind., dau. of David M. and 
 Rebecca (Miller) Huston. P. O. address, 1909, Guthrie, Okla. 
 One ch. : 
 
 1. Roscoe H. Shearer, b. Jan. 27, 1883, in Douglas Co., 111. 
 
 IV. Thomas S. Shearer, b. Oct. 11, 1851; m. May 11, 1879, 
 Martha A. Standafer, of Piatt Co., 111., b. Feb. 10, 1862. P. 0. 
 1909, Guthrie, Okla. 
 
 V. Beulah A. H. Shearer, b. Aug. 17, 1853 ; m. March 3, 1872, 
 Charles D. Brown, b. Nov. 1, 1850, in Carroll Co., Ind.; she d. 
 April 7, 1884, in Moline, Kan. 
 
 VI. John S. Shearer, b. in Randolph Co., Ind., April 11, 
 1857 ; when at the age of 17 years he moved to Douglas Co., 
 Til.. ;md from there to Kansas and later to Oklahoma; he is a 
 member of the State Legislature of Oklahoma, being elected 
 (in the Republican ticket to the house of representa.tives. 
 both in the first and second legislature of the new state, rep- 
 resenting Logan county. Res. Guthrie, Okla. n. f. k. 
 
 VII. Mary Isabell Shearer, b. June 4, 1859; m. Joseph 
 Ames; she d. s. p. 
 
 VIII. Saiah Lurana Shearer, b. June 20, 1863. 
 
 Refen'ing to the above mentioned families, I herewith present 
 the names of their children as far as known to the writer. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 49 
 
 The ch. of William H. H. Spray and Delphina (Shearer) : 
 
 1. Charles A. Spray, b. May 27, 1864, in Randolph Co., Ind. 
 
 2. John Frank Spray, b. April 26, 1868. 
 
 3. Lewis H. Spray, b. Nov. 22, 1870. 
 
 The eh. of Edward M. and Nancy L. Shearer : 
 
 1. William B. Shearer, b. — ; d. infant. 
 
 2. Hattie E. Shearer, b. Dec. 9, 1873. 
 
 3. Mary E. Shearer, b. July 26, 1875. 
 
 4. Jessie Shearer, b. Sept. 10, 1877. 
 
 5. Bestimonia Shearer, b. Mch. 3, 1884; d. Oct. 22, 1884. 
 
 6. Rolla C. Shearer, b. May 31, 1885. 
 The children of Thomas Spencer Shearer: 
 
 1. Rettie M. Shearer, b. July 14, 1880. 
 
 2. Bertie L. Shearer, b. Feb. 7, 1883. 
 He and ch. separated from wife. 
 
 The ch. of Charles D and Beulah (Shearer) Brown: 
 
 1. James S. Brown, b. Jan. 27, 1873 ; d. March 17, 1873. 
 
 2. Samuel D. Brown, b. Sept. 19, 1874. 
 
 3. Delphina S. Brown, b. Oct. 6, 1876. 
 
 4. Owen A. Brown, b. Dec. 26, 1878. 
 
 5. Francis E. Brown, b. Aug. 2, 1880; d. July 11, 1883. 
 
 6. Arhur C. Brown, b. March 27, 1884. 
 
 65. CYRUS STARBUCK (Beulah (Garrett) Welcome- John) 
 b. Aug. 21, 1821, in Grayson Co., Va., son of John and Beulah 
 (Garrett) Starbuck; m. June 3, 1847, Elizabeth Jones, dau. of 
 David Jones, of Randolph Co., where he then resided on a 
 farm; he d. March 16, 1862. She m. 2nd, Nathaniel Spray, he 
 i. ; m. 3rd, Rev. R. B. Holcome ; res. Keystone, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 I. Louisa A. Starbuck, b. March 21, 1848; m. Oct. 3, 1874, 
 Prank H. Risk ; both deceased. Their ch. : 
 
 1. Robert Risk, b. July 20, 1879. P. 0. 1909, Montpelier. 
 
 2. John Risk, b. March 3, 1881. 
 
 II. Julia Ann Starbuck, b. July 5, 1850; d. infant. 
 
 III. Mary Ellen Starbuck, b. Oct. 17, 1852; m. Oct. 11, 1873, 
 James Madison Kean, son of Dr. Raford and Ruth (Knight) 
 Kean ; she d. ; their ch. : 
 
 1. Cyrus Cressie Kean, b. Aug. 12, 1874. 
 
50 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 2. Wesley Leroy Kean, b. Aujr. 24, 1877; m. Ella Cole; res. 
 near Wiiichestei-, Ind. 
 
 3. Homer Khine Kean, b. Aug. 25, 1880. 
 
 4. Hugh Everette Kean, b. Nov. 25. 1883. Address 1895, 
 Keystone, Ind. 
 
 IV. John W. Starbuck, b. x\pril 7, 1855; m. Aug. 2, 1879: 
 Ellen Jackson, b. Oct. 30, 1864, dan. of Jolm and Lucy Ann 
 (Green) Jackson, of Tvandolpli Co., Ind. Three ch : 
 
 1. Maud Starbnck, b. Feb. 5, 1880; m. April 27, 1897: 
 Wilbr.r Longnecker, son of Isaac and Sarah (Smith) Longneck- 
 er. 
 
 2. Leroy Starbnck, b. Sept. 8, 1888. 
 
 3. Ilattie Starbnck, b. Feb. 3, 189L 
 
 P. 0. 1907, Winchester, K. F. D. Randolph Co., Ind. 
 
 V. Henry A. Starbnck, son of Cynis and Elizabeth, I). Jan. 
 1, 1858; m. Aug. 27, 1879: Catherine A. Rinard, b. Feb. 4, 
 1858, dan. of William and Emaline (Shoekley) Rinard, of 
 Henry Co., Ind. They settled in Wells Co., P. 0. Keystone, 
 Ind. Three ch. : 
 
 1. Bessie Ethel Starbnck, b. Ai)ril 9, 1880; m. Alva Abshire; 
 one ch., Asa Edgar Abshire ; she m. 2nd Frederick Coon. 
 
 2. Raleigh Everet Starbnck, b. Jan 2, 1883; not m. ; P. 0. 
 1907, Oklahoma City, 0. T. 
 
 3. Homer Earl Starbnck, b. June IG. 1889. 
 
 VI. Elizabeth Starbnck, b. June 7, 1860 (dan. of Cyrus) : 
 m. Nov. 20, 1884: James Clevenger, b. Nov. 22, 1857, son of 
 Jonathan and Matilda (Ervin) Clevenger, dec, of Randolph 
 Co., Ind. She was a teacher before she m. His occupation 
 locomotive enginceer. P. O. 1907, Templeton. Ind. No ch. 
 
 66. WILLIAM STARBUCK (son of John and Benlah (Gar- 
 rett) Starbnck), b. in Grayson Co., Va., March 2, 1823, and 
 with his parents emigrated lo ind. Settled in Randolph Co. 
 in 1831 ; a farmer by occnpatioii ; was a soldiei" Co. E, 57th Ind. 
 Vol. Inft. ; m. Levisa Davison, dan. of Thomas and INIalinda 
 
 Davison; she d. March 1878; he d. in Iowa, Sept. 30, . Ch. : 
 
 I. ]\Tartha Starbnck, b. ; m. Alphens Congers, son of 
 
 Ishmael and Mary, 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 51 
 
 II. Nelson C. Starbnck, b. ; m. Sarah A. Kean, dau. of 
 
 Dr. Raford Kean ; she d. about 1876. One ch : 
 
 1. Sylvester (?). He m. 2ud; Clements, ch : 
 
 2. Son, n. f. k. 
 
 III. Beiilah Starbuek, dan. of William, b. in Randolph Co., 
 Ind. ; m. George Reynard, son of Isaac and Lydia (Baker) 
 Reynard ; they resided on farm near Winchester ; both d. near 
 the same date and buried in one grave ; ch. : 
 
 1. William Reynard, b. ; m. . 
 
 2. Sylvester Reynard, b. ; m . 
 
 3. Name not known. 
 
 4. Guy Reynard, who was soldier in Philippine war. 
 
 5. 6 n. f. iv. 
 
 IV. Isom Garrett Starbnck, b. ; son of William and 
 
 Levisa ; m. Dolly Barnes ; he d. ; she resides in AVinchester, 
 
 Ind. One ch. : 
 
 1. Fannie Starbuek. 
 
 V. Christopher Columbus Starbuek, m., res. Marion, la. 
 n. f. k. 
 
 VI. Dr. Thomas Davison Starbuek ; res. Davenport, la. 
 
 67. MARQUIS D. STARBUCK (Beulah (Garrett) Wel- 
 come-John), son of John Starbuek and wife, Beulah Garrett; 
 b. Dec. 12, 1824, in Grayson Co., Va., and with his parents 
 settfed in Randolph Co., Ind., 1831; m. Feb. 14, 1845: Sarah J. 
 Hobbs, dau. of William and Nancy; he was a farmer and served 
 three years during the war in Co. E, 57th Ind. Vol. Inft. ; was 
 sergeant; was wounded at Muddy Run, Ga., June 18, 1864; d. 
 Aug. 2, 1878; three ch. ; 
 
 I. Julietta Starbuek, b. Jan. 23, 1846; m. Feb. 22, 1866, 
 John Slack, b. , son of George and Ann Slack, of Ran- 
 dolph Co., Ind., res. Cerro Gordo, Ind. He was a soldier Co. 
 E, 57th Ind. Vol. Inft. 
 
 II. Sylvester Starbuek, b. Sept. 16, 1847 ; m. Nov. 8, 1866 : 
 Luretta McCracken, dau. of William and Mary McCracken ; 
 no issue; res. 1907, Randolph Co., Ind. 
 
 III. Phebe Ann Starbuek, b. July 10, 1860 ; d. inft. 
 
 68. WELCOME GARRETT STARBUCK, son of John and 
 
52 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Beiilah (Garrett) Starbuek. b. Feb. 28, 1827, in Grayson Co., 
 Va.; moved witli liis p;irents to Indiana in 1830; in 1831 they 
 settled in Iiand()li>li Co. He was a member of Co. E, 57th Ind. 
 Vol. Inft. Tie m. first, Mar^mret Ilobbs, dan. of William. Ch. : 
 I. Orlando C. Starbnck, b. May 6, 1857; did not m. 
 
 II. Ellis Starbuck, d. infant. 
 
 He m. second, Oct. 8, 1867, Mary Jane Larison, b. Ang. 10, 
 1843, dan. of William and Marie; she is living near Cerro 
 Gordo; he d. March 22, 1882: ch.: 
 
 HI. Ida E. Starbuck, b. June 7, 1868; m. Jan. 29, 1887, 
 Elijah Puekett, b. Nov. 9, 1862, son of Nathaniel and Sarah 
 (Adanison) Puekett; eh.: 
 
 1. Olive B. Puekett, b. Aug. 4, 1888. 
 
 2. Ilershel W. Puekett, b. March 2, 1892. 
 
 3. Kuth L. Puekett, b. March 7, 1898. 
 
 4. ITarlan C. Puekett, b. Nov. 19, 1903. 
 
 IV. Wilson A. Starbuck, b. Aug. 17, 1872; not m. 
 V. Wilda A. Starbuck, b. Aug. 17. 1872; m. July 29, 1893, 
 Arthur N. Hurst, b. June 2, 1867, son of Henry and Etta 
 (Meadows) Hurst; ch. : 
 
 1. Zelma M. Hurst, b. Jan 10. 1899. 
 
 2. Irene F. Hurst, b. Dec. 3, 1903. 
 
 3. Welcome L. Hurst, b. May 16, 1906. 
 
 VI. Elsie M. Starbuck. h. July 29. 1880; m. Aug. 1, 1896, 
 John II. Barkalow, h. Dec. 24, 1878, son of Benjamin and Jane 
 (Hurst) Bai-kalow; eh.: 
 
 1. Thelma R. Barkalow, b. ]\Iarch 19, 1899. 
 
 2. Charles Ti. Bai-kalow. b. Dee. 24, 1905. 
 
 69. JOSHUA W. S'PARBUCK. son of John and Beulah 
 (Garrett) Starbuck, b. Oct. 8, 1832, in Randolph Co., Ind.; a 
 farmer and stock raiser; m. June 25, 1859, Elizabeth Morris, 
 b. Nov. 22, 1839, dan. of William and Haniudi ((i ilium) Morris; 
 res, near Cerro Gordo, Rantlolph Co., Ind.; he d. March 6, 1894; 
 he enlisted Dec, 1861, in Co. E, 57th Reg. Ind. Vol. Inft.; dis- 
 charged August, 1862. Ch. : 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY S3 
 
 I. George Starbuek, b. Oct. 7, 18G0; m. Dec. 29, 1879, Sarah 
 Ann ]\Iills, b. Jan. 3, 1859, dan. of Thomas and Nancy Mills. 
 Two children : 
 
 1. Wendell Starbnck, b. July 30, 1882. 
 
 2. Rnth Starbnck, b. Aug. 28, 1892. 
 
 He d. Jan. 5, 1901. She m. second, Marshall F. Baily, b. 
 Feb. 2, 1847, son of Abraham and Mary (Janney) Baily. 
 
 II. Marqnis Starbnck, b. Dec. 1, 1864; d. Jnne 26, 1866; 
 inft. 
 
 III. Milton Starbnck. b. Feb. 28, 1868; m. Blanch Pegg, dan. 
 of Nelson and Eliza Ellen (Green) Pegg; she d. Oct. 28, 1892; 
 eh. : one, d. inft. He d. Sept. 29, 1889. 
 
 IV. Leah Bell Starbnck, b. Aug. 1, 1871; d. Oct. 7, 1871. 
 V. Lewis Garrett Starbnck, b. Feb. 20, 1876; m. Sylvania 
 
 Green, dan. of Henry and Catherine (Moiser) Green; she d. 
 May 15, 1899. Three children: 
 
 1. Milton Earl Starbnck, b. 
 
 2. Otto Starbnck, b. 
 
 3. Clarence Starbnck, b. 
 
 He m. second, Effie Life, dan. of Perry and Ann (Rnsk) Life, 
 of Randolph Co., Ind. 
 
 VI. Clarinda Starbnck, b. Oct. 19, 1882; m. May 11, 1897, 
 Charles Wagner, b. March 25, 1877, son of John and Nancy 
 (Barlow) Wagner, of Randolph Co., Ind.; eh.: 
 
 1. Walter Wagner, b. Jnly 7, 1899. 
 
 2. Alice Wagner, b. Feb. 26, 1902. 
 
 70. ZIMRI STARBUCK, son of John and Beulah (Garrett) 
 Starbnck, b. Jnne 16, 1835, in Randolph Co., Ind. ; m. Sept. 5, 
 1867, Emily J. Spray, b. March 9, 1844, dan. of James and 
 Martha (Kimbrongh) Spray; res. Randolph Co., Ind. Address 
 1907, Los Angeles, Cal. Ch. : 
 
 I. Lnther Starbnck, b. April 8, 1870. 
 
 II. Charles M. Starbnck, b. April 8, 1878; m. Ang. 14, 
 1897, Mildred Taylor, b. May 27, 1880, dan. of Jolm ami Belle 
 (Keenor) Taylor; she d. Oct. 25, 1902. Ch. : 
 
 1. Elma M. Starbnck, b. March 13, 1898. 
 
 2. Iris C. Starbnck, b. Jnly 14, 1899. 
 
54 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 111. Clyde Leo Starbnek. b. May 5, 1885; m. 
 Res. Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 74. NATHAN GARRETT (Lsom- Welcome- John), b. Oct. 
 22, 1821, in Randolph Co., Ind., and two years later moved to 
 Vigo Co., same state, where he was reared on a farm. When 
 he was nine years old his mother died and for the next nine 
 years ho lived with his father and brother, Caleb, near Terre 
 Haute, Ind., where the three kept honse for themselves in 
 addition to their other usual farm work. m. ]\Iarch 12, 1845, 
 Susan Bogard, b. March 27, 1826, and settled in Coles (now 
 Douglas) Co., 111., where he lived almost continuously the re- 
 mainder of his life, honored and respected by all who knew him. 
 To this union was born eight children. He d. Aug. 20, 1886. 
 The widow survives and at this date (1906) lives on her farm 
 near Garrett, 111. Ch. : 
 
 189. I. Sarah Garrett, b. May 31, 1846. 
 
 190. II. Caleb Garrett, b. Jan. 24, 1849. 
 
 191. III. Mary Garrett, b. April 24, 1851. 
 
 192. IV. Duane Garrett, b. May 31, 1853. 
 
 193. V. Henry C. Garrett, b. Sept. 6, 1855. 
 
 194. VI. Vinton Garrett, b. Aug. 21, 1858. 
 
 195. VII. Louisa Garrett, b. Marcli 6, 1862. 
 
 196. VITI. Ulysses S. Garrett, b. Jan. 24, 1868. 
 
 75. NANCY GARRETT (Isom-AVelcome-John), b. July 27, 
 1836, in Vigo Co., Ind.; m. July 27, 1854, Israel A. Drake, b. 
 Jan. 23, 1834, son of Nathan and Sarah (Gardner) Drake, a 
 native of Butler Co., 0.; a cabinet maker by trade, but en- 
 gaged in hotel and restaurant business; retired; res., 1906, 
 Tuscola, 111. Ch.: 
 
 197. I. Jasper J. Drake. 
 
 198. II. Willi.iiii Caleb Drake. 
 
 199. III. Minnie B. Drake. 
 
 77. MARY GARRETT (lsom- Welcome- John), b. Feb. 15, 
 1842, in Vigo Co., Ind. ; m. Feb., 1857, Mortimore C. Drake, b. 
 in Vigo Co., Ind. They lived for a number of years in Douglas 
 Co., 111., where their children were born. She d. ^March 21, 
 1885. lie m. again and moved to Pimento, Ind. Ch. : 
 
202. 
 
 I. 
 
 203. 
 
 11. 
 
 204. 
 
 III. 
 
 205. 
 
 IV. 
 
 206. 
 
 V. 
 
 207. 
 
 VI. 
 
 208. 
 
 VII. 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 55 
 
 200. I. Isabelle Drake, b. Dec. 25, 1860. 
 
 201. II. Luna Drake, b. Jan. 1, 1868; d. March 13, 1876, 
 s. p., in childhood. 
 
 78. ANDREW GARRETT (Isom-Welcome-John), b. Sept. 
 12, 1845; served three years in 11th Ind. Vol. Cavalry; m. Oct. 
 11, 1866, Mary Gosnell, dan. of John and Lncinda (Garrett) 
 Gosnell, both deceased; she had been reared in the family of 
 Caleb Garrett. He is a prosperous farmer and owns the farm 
 which formerly belonged to his father, Lsom. P. 0., 1906, Gar- 
 rett, 111. He d. April 20, 1907. Ch. : 
 
 Irene M. Garrett, b. Nov. 6, 1868. 
 Luella, b. April 28, 1870. 
 Rhoda P., b. Dec. 16, 1874. 
 Bonner, b. April 6, 1876. 
 Nettie G., b. Oct. 24, 1877. 
 Ina, b. May 19, 1879. 
 Mina, b. May 19, 1879 ; twin. 
 
 79. JOSEPH GARRETT (Isom-Welcome-John), b. Sept. 12, 
 1849; was a soldier in Co. C, 135th 111. Inft. ; m. 1868, Kate 
 Pnckett, b. Aug-. 17, 1853, dau. of Francis and Mary (Reeoe) 
 Puckett; to this union was born four ch. He was a farmer in 
 Douglass Co., 111. He d. Nov. 30, 1883. She res. in Tuscola, 
 1906. Children : 
 
 209. I. Effie J. Garrett, b. Ju.ne 23, 1869. 
 
 2091/2. II. Nora B. Garrett, b. July 23, 1877; d. Apr. 23, 
 1898. 
 
 210. III. Bertha B., b. April 13, 1880. 
 
 211. IV. Frederick 0., b. July 2, 1883. 
 
 80. MARGARET McKINNEY (Rachel Garrett- Welcome- 
 John), dau. and oldest child of David and Rachel (Garrett) 
 McKinney, b. Nov. 2, 1831, in North Carolina, and v.'itli her 
 parents emigrated to Indiana about 1834, her fatber settling 
 in Hamilton Co., near Westfield ; she m. Feb. 12, 1851, in Jasper 
 Co., Iowa, William Awtry, b. Sept. 5, 1836, of Jr.sper Co., 
 Iowa, she having moved there with her father in 1846. To 
 this union were born eleven ch. : 
 
56 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 I. Frances Awtry, b. in Jasper Co., Iowa, Dee. 3. 1851; m. 
 in Jasper Co., Iowa, May 6, 1868, David 11. Shntts, b. IMarch 
 5, 1844, son of William and Malinda Shutts, of Frederick Co., 
 Va. Occupation, carpenter and farmer. Res. 1907, Redington, 
 Cheyenne Co., Neb. Ch. : 
 
 1. Rebecca Jane Shutts, b. Oct. 8, 1870. 
 
 2. Samuel Shutts, b. May 8, 1872. 
 
 3. Dillis Shutts, b. April 19, 1874. 
 
 4. Letitia R. Shutts, b. Dec. 30, 1876. 
 
 5. Moses Shutts, b. Nov. 6. 1878. 
 
 6. William M. Shutts, b. May 8, 1880. 
 
 11. Dillis Awtry, b. April 12, 1853, in Jasper Co., la.; m. 
 Aug. 30, 1873, Abbie Simson, b. April 23, 1856, dau. of David 
 and Nancy Simson, dec. Res. 1907, Stockwill, Frontier Co., 
 Neb. Ch. : 
 
 1. Marion Awtry, b. June 5, 1874; d. May 11, 1877. 
 
 2. Ira Awtry, b. June 12, 1876. 
 
 3. Luie Awtry, b. March 4, 1878 ; d. April 2, 1880. 
 
 4. Laura Awtry, b. Sept. 24, 1879. 
 
 5. IMargaret Awtry, b. April 8, 1883. 
 
 6. Simon A^vtry, b. Jan. 12, 1885. 
 
 ITT. David Awtry, b. Dec. 28, 1854, in Jasper Co., Iowa; 
 m. in same county Dec. 28, 1881, Lucinda Webb, b. Oct. 29, 
 1862, in Linn Co., Kas., dau. of Elisha and Martha (Speaks) 
 Webb; she d. Nov. 5, 1888. His P. 0. 1907, Eustis, Frontier 
 Co., Neb. Three ch: 
 
 1. Maude Awtry, b. Oct. 17, 1882. 
 
 2. Alfred Awtry, b. IMarch 28, 1885. 
 
 3. Edward Awtry, b. Oct. 9, 1888. 
 
 IV. IMary Letitia Awtry, b. in Jasper Co., la., ]\Iay 4, 1859; 
 m. IMarch 21, 1873, in same county, William Augustus Baldwin, 
 b. at Aiil)urn, N. Y., April 14, 1853. Res. Iowa-Missouri. P. 0. 
 1907, Bethany, Harrison Co., Mo. Ch. : 
 
 1. William Abraham Baldwin, b. Dec. 30, 1873; d. April 
 14, 1874. 
 
 2. Charles A. Baldwin, b. April 6, 1875. 
 
 3. llottio IMay Baldwin, b. April 20, 1877, Jasper Co., la. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 57 
 
 4. Lafayette F. Baldwin, b. Sept. 3, 1879, in Taney Co., Mo. 
 
 5. Daisy Eldora Baldwin, b. Jan. 1, 1882; d. Jan. 14, 1883. 
 
 6. Maude H. L. Baldwin, b. Jan. 1, 1884, in Jasper Co., Mo. 
 V. Alfred Awtry, b. Oct. 7, 1861 ; d. s. p. Sept. 3, 1867. 
 
 VI. Harriet Luella Awtry, nsvially called Ella, b. April 1, 
 1864, in Jasper Co., Iowa ; m. March 9, 1883, Woodbury Mud- 
 gett, b. Dec. 5, 1844, son of John J. and Harriet A. (Smith) 
 Mudgett; he is by occupation farmer; served during the war 
 two years in Co. L, Ninth Iowa Cavalry. Res. Reasoner, Jas- 
 per Co., la. Ch. : 
 
 1. Kate A. Mudgett, b. Jan. 12, 1884. 
 
 2. Infant, b. April 29, 1886; d. inft. 
 
 3. Andrew Jackson Mudgett, b. Nov. 26, 1887. 
 
 4. Arlie Bell Mudgett, b. March 26, 1890. 
 
 5. Sarah Etta Mudgett, b. Feb. 10, 1894. 
 
 6. James Everett Mudgett, b. March 6, 1897. 
 
 VII. Priscilla Awtry, b. June 21, 1865; m. Feb 15, 1883, 
 Conrad Kingbaugh ; she d. s. p. April 6, 1884. 
 
 VIII. Sarah Emily Awtry, b. Sept. 18, 1868; m. Dec. 10, 
 1884, Ransford B. Stowell, b. May 15, 1856, son of William and 
 F. C. Stowell, formerly of New York state. P. 0. 1907, Ickes, 
 Cheyenne Co., Neb. Ch. : Names not known. 
 
 IX. Joseph Wiley Awtry, b. Feb. 13, 1870; m. Jan. 14, 1897, 
 
 Elizabeth Weideman, b. , dau. of Charles and Margaret. 
 
 Occupation, farmer; res. Kilduff, Jasper Co., la. Ch. : 
 
 1. Giles Awtry, b. July 14, 1898. 
 
 2. Ruby Awtry, b. Nov. 2, 1902. 
 
 X. Infant, b. March 8, 1874; d. inft. 
 XI. Margaret Awtry, b. Oct. 18, 1877, in Jasper Co., la.; 
 
 m. Jan., 1896, George Valentine, b. , son of John and La- 
 
 vina Valentine; his occupation farmer; address 1907, Newton, 
 la. Ch. : 
 
 1. Margaret Lavina Valentine, b. Aug. 16, 1896. 
 
 2. Martha Myrtle Valentine, b. Jan. 21, 1899. 
 
 88. MARY McKINNEY, (Rachel Garrett-Welcome-John), 
 dau, of David and Rachel (Garrett) McKinney, b. Oct. 10, 
 1836, in Hamilton Co., Ind. Moved with her father to Jasper 
 
58 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Co., Iowa, in 1846 ; she m. Jan. 26, 1858, Henry Hammer, b. 
 April 13, 1834, son of Henry and Frances (Perkins) Hammer. 
 In 1885 lived near Berwick. i*olk Co., la. He d. Nov. 1, 1897. 
 She res. Des Moines, la. Cli. : 
 
 I. Austin Hammer, b. March 20, I860; m. Dec. 27, 1889. 
 Myrtle McDaniel; ch. 
 
 1. Harold Hammer. 
 
 2. Horace Hammer. 
 
 3. Dorothy Hammer. 
 P. 0. Altoona, la. 
 
 IT. William L. Hammer, b. Dec. 21, 1861; m. Oct. 12. 1897, 
 Eosa Demar; she d. May 31, 1898; eh.: 
 
 1. Paul Hammer, b. May 7, 1898. 
 
 HI. Edward Hammer, b. Aug-. 20, 1864; ni. :\]arL-h 5, 1889, 
 Mary F u rl on g ; ch . : 
 
 1. Laura Hammer, b. Jan. 28. 1890. 
 
 2. Edward Hammer, b. Jan. 17, 1892. 
 
 3. Ella Hammer, b. Sept. 21, 1894. 
 
 4. Earl Hammer, b. ]\Iay 10, 1898. 
 
 IV. George H. Hammer, b. June 6, 1866; not m. ; engineer; 
 address Seattle, Wash. 
 
 V. Kosella May Hammer, b. June 30, 1869; m. April 26, 
 1891, Carroll Hamilton. P. 0. St. Joe Station, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 1. Cecil Hamilton, b. 1895. 
 
 2. Dorris Hamilton, b. . 
 
 VI. VAVw Hammer, b. June 3, 1871; m. Jan. 25, 1897, D. M. 
 Dillon. Address 1907, Des Moines, la. Ch. : 
 
 1. Ora Dillon, b. about 1897. 
 
 84. WILLIAM BARON McKINNEY (Rachel-Garrett-Wel- 
 coniej, youngest child oi" Rachel and David McKinney, was 
 born Jan. 17, 1839, in Hamilton Co., Ind.; moved with his fath- 
 er and stepmother to Jasper County, Iowa, in the year 1847. 
 He m. Sept. 14, 1865, Lydia llanmier, b. Feb. 13, 1836, dau. of 
 Henry and Frances (Perkins) HaiiniuM-. lie served nearly four 
 years in Ihc I'liion army in Company D, Tenth Reg., Iowa X'ol. 
 Inft: Was \v()nnded in battle three times. In 1890 his wife 
 died. He ut. L'nd -Inly 15, 1901, ]\Irs. Getty's, nee Wilson, widow 
 
MR. AND MRS. JAMES C. WALKP:R 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 59 
 
 of Joseph Gettys. She was b. in Arkansas May, 1838. Occu- 
 pation farmer. Kes. Newton, Jasper Co., Iowa. Ch. : 
 
 I. . 
 
 II. Twins, b. 1866; d. inft. 
 III. Joseph E. McKinney, b. May 5, 1867. 
 IV. Nancy E. McKinney, b. Nov. 17, 1868; m. 
 V. William Raleigh McKinney, b. June 20, 1870; d. 
 March 14, 1871. 
 
 VI. Hettie Orminta McKinney, b. July 27, 1873 ; d. Aug. 
 14. 1875. 
 
 VII. Alfred Henry McKinney, b. July 6, 1876. 
 VIII. Lydia Ellen McKinney, h. Feb. 28, 1878 ; d. Jan., 1906. 
 85. LEANDER P. GARRETT (Jonathan-Welcome- John), 
 b. Nov. 27, 1835, in Wayne Co.. Ind.. in which county he grew 
 to manhood; m. July 2, 1858; Emily Jane Kean, b. Sept. 6, 
 1842, of Adair Co., Iowa., dan. of Dr. Raford Kean, of Ran- 
 dolph Co., Ind., and Susannah (Underwood) Kean; he lived in 
 Adair Co., Iowa, several years ; to this union were born two ch. : 
 
 212. I. William Garrett, b. Oct. 11, 1859; d. inft. 
 
 213. II. Charles Salathiel, b. Oct. 31, 1860. 
 
 After obtaining a divorce he m. 2nd v/ife Jan. 11 1866; Mrs. 
 Mary (Harrold) Early, of Howard Co., Ind. Three ch. were 
 born to them: 
 
 214. III. (1) Ulysses Grant Garrett, b. Nov. 13, 1867. 
 
 215. IV. (2) Ida May, b. April 27, 1869. 
 
 216. V. (3) Lulu Bertha, b. ]\Iay 11, 1871. 
 
 He died in Indianapolis, Ind., Dec. 6, 1894, and was buried 
 in lot No. 124, Summit Lawn Cemetery, at Westfield ; east half 
 of said lot, north side thereof. 
 
 87. VILENA GARRETT (Jonathan-Welcome-John), b. 
 Jan. 15, 1839, in Hamilton Co., Ind. ; m. Jan. 29, 1857, in Wayne 
 
 Co., Mahlon Harvey, son of Harvey, of Richmond, Ind. ; 
 
 moved on a farm near Greensfork, same state, where they lived 
 till his decease, which occurred Aug. 10, 1864. To this union 
 were born : 
 
 217. I. William Harvey, b. April 30, 1858; d. Nov. 27, 
 1865; s. p. 
 
60 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 218. TI. Mary Alice Harvey, b. July 11, 1859. 
 
 219. III. Frank ITarvey, h. May 18, 1861; d. July 31, 1864; 
 s. p. 
 
 220. IV. Eva Harvey, b. June 22. 1863 ; d. Aug. 8, 1864 ; s. p. 
 After his decease she m. Sept. 19, 1865, James C. Vv^alker, b. 
 
 April 27, 1842, son of John and (Clawsou) Walker, of 
 
 Richmond Ind. and moved on to her farm adjoining the city, 
 where they reside at this date, 1907. To this union was born ; 
 
 221. V. (1) Annie Belle Walker, b. Aug. 17, 1866. 
 
 222. VI. (2) Arthur Walker, h. Dec. 2, 1867; d. March 
 23, 1877. 
 
 223. VII. (3) Frankie Walker, b. Jan. 19, 1869; d. Feb. 9, 
 1869 ; inft. 
 
 224. VIII. (4) Nettie May Walker, b. April 2, 1870. 
 
 225. IX. (5) Bertha Pearl Walker, b. May 25, 1877. 
 
 226. X. (6) Josie Elma AValker, b. Dee. 7, 1878. 
 
 227. XI. (7) George Wayne AValker, b. Dee. 5, 1880. 
 
 90. SAMUEL BOND GARRETT (Jonathan-Welcome- John) 
 b. Nov. 21, 1844, in Webster, Wayne County, Indiana ; reared in 
 the home of an uncle, Solomon W. ainl P^lizabetli (Bond) Rob- 
 erts, in Wayne and JMadison counties, Ind. Was educated at 
 the public schools, supplemented by a few terms at the Friends 
 Union High School, located at Westfield, Ind. His service in 
 the Union army was in company I, 153rd Reg. Ind. Volunteer 
 Infantry. IJesided in Iowa from 1868 to 1872. Engaged in th'' 
 drug trade in 1872, and settled in Dalcxillc, Ind. Married 
 Oct. 15, 1874, Annie Louisa Heath, b. April 29, 1855, in DeJa- 
 ware Co., Ind., dau. of John W. and ]\Iary (Kendall) Heath, 
 then of Madison Co., Ind. In the year 1884 he organized a 
 family reunion, intended to embrace all of the descendants of 
 his grandfather. Welcome Garrett, dec. The tirst reunion of 
 these people was held at the residence of James and Paulina 
 Lewis, in DanvilU', Ind., August 27, 1884. These reunions havr 
 been held every year since, and have been enjoyed by many 
 hundreds of the relatives. The same year, 1884, he l)egan col- 
 lecting data for a genealogy of the family, which has finally 
 resulted in this brief history. Was postnuister at Daleville for 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 61 
 
 eleven years, moved to the city of Muncie in 1890 and engaged 
 in real estate business. Res. 3041/2 South Walnut street, Mun- 
 cie, lud. Cli. : 
 
 228. I. Mark D. Garrett, b. Jan. 20, 1877, m Daleville, Ii.d. 
 Mark is not married; occupation, printer, foreman in the 
 
 composing room for the Muncie Morning Star. 
 
 96. CHARITY MARGARET GARRETT (Hiram- Welcome- 
 John), dau. of Hiram and Mary (Reynolds) Garrett; b. Oct, 
 25, 1844, in Hamilton Co., Ind. ; m. Nov. 13, 1860; Randolph 
 Gibson, b. Dec. 16, 1836, son of Parson Gibson. They settled 
 on a farm in same county, where they lived some eight or ten 
 years, vv^hen they moved to Kansas and settled in Labette Co. 
 He d. some j^ears later. Her address 1907, Walnut, Kas. Ch.: 
 
 229. I. Hiram Johnson Gibson, b. Sept. 13, 1861 ; d. May 
 
 25, 1870. 
 
 230. II. Linza Allen Gibson, b. Feb. 2, 1865. 
 
 231. TIL Alfred Casto Gibson, b. Jan. 15, 1867. 
 
 232. IV. Mary Rosella Gibson, b. Nov. 21. 1869. 
 
 233. V. Cora Elma Gibson, b. Jan. 25, 1872. 
 
 234. VI. Dora Zelinda Gibson, b. Feb. 28, 1873. 
 
 235. VII. Charles Samuel Randolph Gibson, b. April 8, 
 1875. 
 
 236. VIII. Posey Maud Gibson, b. March 15, 1877. 
 
 237. IX. Bessie Ethel Gibson, b. Dec. 13, 1878. 
 
 238. X. Hattie Vilena Gibson, b. Feb. 24, 1880; d. Feb. 
 
 26, 1881; s. p. 
 
 239. XL Cyrus Hervie Salathiel Gibson, b. Dec. 8, 1882. 
 2391/2. XII. Curtis Gibson, b. July 9, 1886. 
 
 98. SARAH ANNA GARRETT (Iliram-Welcome-John), b. 
 Feb. 17, 1848, in Hamilton Co., Ind.; 1st m. June 10, 1866; 
 Isaac T. Richardson, of Hamilton Co. ; ch. : 
 
 240. I. Mary Kate Richardson, b. April 8, 1868. 
 
 Second m. with William Hammer; one ch. : 
 
 241. 11. (1) Rachel Elma Hammer, b. Jan. 18, 1871; d. inft. 
 She d. ; n. f. k. 
 
 101. MARY ELIZABETH GARRETT (Hiram- Welcome 
 John), dau. of Hiram and Mary (Reynolds) Garrett, b. Nov. 2, 
 
62 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1852, in TTamilton Co., Ind.; m. Feb. 7, 18G8 ; John Wesley 
 Baker, b. July 31, 1833; he d. March 15, 1875; two ch. : 
 
 242.' I. David Leslie Baker, b. Nov. 14, 1868; d. s. p. Dec. 
 
 24, 1869. 
 
 243. II. Mary Ellen Baker, b. Jan. 4, 1872 ; d. s. p. Aug. 15, 
 
 1874. 
 
 She m. 2nd husband, Frank Broaden, date not known, moved 
 
 to Iowa ; their ch. so far as known : 
 
 244. III. (1) Ida May Brogden. b. about 1875. 
 
 245. IV. (2) Earl Brogden. 
 
 246. V. (3) Grace Brogden. 
 
 247. VI. (4) Guy Brogden. 
 
 248. VII. (5) Josephene Brodgen. 
 
 102. PHEBE ANN GARRETT (Hiram-Welcome-John), 
 dau. of Iliram and Mary (Reynolds) Garrett, b. in Hamilton 
 Co., Ind., March 12, 1855 ; m. May 25, 1869, Charles W. Cassey, 
 b. Sept. 8, 1842, in Cleveland, O. ; by occupation a farmer; 
 served four years Co. B, 3Bth Til. Vol. Lift, during the war of 
 the rebellion. Ch. : 
 
 249. I. Mary Rebecca Cassey, b. March 29, 1871. 
 
 250. II. Sarah Ellie Cassey, b. Feb. 23. 1873. 
 
 251. III. William Ellis Cassey, b. Sept. 17, 1874. 
 
 252. VI. Charity E. Cassey, b. Sept. 18, 1876. 
 
 253. V. Charles Frederick Cassey, b. Sept. 11, 1878. 
 
 254. VI. Albert Leo Cassey, b. July 8, 1888. 
 
 255. VII. Cecil A. Cassey, b. Jan. 18, 1891 ; d. . 
 
 256. VIIT. Ruby Anita Cassey, b. Oct. 3, 1892. 
 
 257. IX. George Vernon Cassey. b. Dec. 6, 1896. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 63 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 104. FRANCIS SMITH GARRETT (Cyrus-Dr. Caleb- Wel- 
 come-John), son of Cyrus and Fannie E. (Smith) Garrett, b. 
 June 6, 1845, in Biitlalo, N. Y. ; by occupation a printer ; resided 
 in Brooklyn, N. Y. ; he m. July 1, 1866, Elizabeth Hellena 
 Young, of Brooklyn ; he d. May 20, 1888. The widow was liv- 
 ing- in 1903 in Brooklyn, N. Y. Ch. : 
 
 258. I. Willie Cyrus, b. Feb. 20, 1867 ; d. Dec. 13, 1871. 
 
 259. II. Fannie Elizabeth, b. March 29, 1869. 
 
 260. III. Orilla Florence, b. Nov. 12, 1872. 
 
 261. IV. Grace Centennial, b. Mch. 1, 1876 ; d. Aug. 5, 1876. 
 
 262. V. Ilattie Hamilton, b. Feb. 16, 1877 ; d. July 2, 1878. 
 
 263. VI. Mamie, b. Dec. 13, 1878; d. Dec. 24, 1878. 
 
 264. VII. Francis James Cook, b. Nov. 20, 1879 ; d. July 7, 
 1880. 
 
 265. VIII. George Gilbert, b. Jan. 4, 1882 ; d. July 26, 1882. 
 
 266. IX. Amanda Louisa, b. April 13, 1883. 
 
 267. X. Edward Francis, b. Aug. 17, 1885; d. Oct. 18, 
 1887. 
 
 105. JULIA ANN GARRETT (Cyrus-Caleb-Welcome-John), 
 b. in Detroit, Mich., Oct. 3, 1847 ; m. 1872, Stephen W. Danegar, 
 of Brooklyn, N. Y. ; she d. July 17, 1888 in Brooklyn. Three 
 ch. were born to this union, one of whom is now living and 
 whose family history will be found in the proper place. Ch. : 
 
 268. I. Stephen Francis Danegar, b. Aug. 9, 1873. 
 
 269. II. George Danegar, b. Oct. 8, 1875; d. Mch. 1, 1879. 
 
 270. III. Sarah Laura Danegar, b. May 19, 1878 ; d. May 16, 
 1883. 
 
 106. AMANDA LOUISA GARRETT (Cyrus-Caleb- Welcome- 
 John), b. Oct. 12, 1849, in Detroit, Mich.; with her mother 
 moved in 1861 from Winchester, Ind., to Brooklyn, N. Y. ; 
 m. April 20, 1870, Edward H. Wood, of Brooklyn; to this 
 union was born seven ch. ; only one survives; she d. July 7, 
 1884; he m. again in 1886. By occupation a car builder; res. 
 Brooklyn ; ch. : 
 
 271. I. Gilbert Francis Wood, b. March 29, 1871; d. 
 Feb. 13, 1882, in childhood. 
 
64 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 272. ir. Edward Wood, b. Aug., 1873; d. Oct., 1873; inft. 
 
 273. Til. Clara Elizabeth Wood, b. Dec. 21, 1874; d. Sept. 
 20, 1875; iiift. 
 
 274. IV. I\ramie Wood, b. Oct. 14, 1876 ; d. Sept., 1877 ; inft. 
 
 275. V. Edward Cyrus Wood, b. June 15, 1878. 
 
 276. VI. Helen Louisa Wood, b. Aug. 8, 1881; d. Aug. 20, 
 
 1881; inft. 
 
 277. VII George W. Wood, b. July 6, 1884; d. Aug. 28, 
 
 1884; inft. 
 
 108. EMILY ]\IELINDA GARRETT (Cyrus-Caleb-Welcome- 
 John), b. April 22, 1859, in Danville, Ind., and tw^o years later 
 moved with her mother to Brooklyn, N. Y. ; m. Dec. 16, 1877, 
 Roderic A. IKnvitt, by occupation carriage trimmer. Ch. : 
 
 278. I. Howard Hewitt, b. Sept. 26, 1878; d. Jan., 1880. 
 
 279. II. Clarence Hewitt, b. June, 1883; d. childhood. 
 In 1900 she was widow in Newark, N. J. 
 
 111. EMILY GARRETT (Nathan-Caleb-Welcome- John), b. 
 Hendricks Co., Ind., Aug. 7, 1829; moved with parents about 
 1834 to Randolph Co., Ind.; m. 1848, Allen 0. Neff, of same 
 county ; ch. : 
 
 280". I. Sarah S. B. Neff, b. Dec. 26, 1849. 
 He d. 1882; she d. Sept. 29, 1860. 
 
 112. BEULAH GARRETT (Nathan-Caleb-Welcome-John), 
 b. Dec. 29, 1830, in Hendricks Co., Ind.; moved with parents 
 about 1834 to Randolph Co., where she m. about 1846, Alonzo 
 Monroe; she d. Nov. 10, 1853 two ch. : 
 
 281. I. Hellen M. Monroe, b. ; n. f. k. 
 
 282. IT. Warren Monroe, b ; d. Sept. 28, 1875. 
 
 114. DUANE GARRETT (Nathan-Caleb-Welcome-John), b. 
 Sept. 28, 1835, in Randolph Co., Ind. ; m. July 27, 1856, Hen- 
 rietta Neff, b. -Inly 7, 1837 dau. of Lewis and Susan Neff; 
 they settled on a farm in Randolph Co. He was a soldier 
 during war of the rebellion, served in 1st Ind. heavy artillery, 
 ghe d. . To this union was born three ch. : 
 
 283. I. Oristes, b. June 8, 1857; d. Sept. 11, 1858; inft. 
 
 284. II. Charles, b. June 16, 1858. 
 
 285. III. Emily, b. Sept. 29, I860; d. May 5, 1863; inft. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 65 
 
 He m. 2nd, May 29, 1894, Mary A. Benifiel, b. June 12, 1856 ; 
 dau. of George and Elizabeth. He d. Nov. 13, 1902. She re- 
 sides in Winchester, Ind. 
 
 115. PRENTICE GARRETT (Nathan - Caleb - Welcome- 
 John), b. Ang. 18, 1838, in Randolph Co., Ind.; served during 
 the war of the rebellion in 1861 in 8th regiment in three months' 
 service and in three years' service in the 69th Reg. Ind. Vol. 
 Inft. ; Avas disabled Feb., 1863, at Arkansas Post; m. 1861, 
 Sarah Kate Darrah ; ch. : 
 
 286. I. Lane, b. Oct. 9, 1861; d. Feb. 16, 1862; inft. 
 
 287. II. LiUie A., b. Jan 7, 1863. 
 
 288. III. Cyntha Belle, b. Jnly 7, 1864. 
 
 289. IV. Benlah May. b. Jnly 13, 1875. 
 
 He d. 1897; she d. July 22, 1908; res. Winchester, Ind. 
 
 116. FREMONT GARRETT (Nahtan - Caleb - Welcome- 
 John), b. Nov. 2, 1851, in Randolph Co., Ind., son of Nathan 
 and Malinda Garrett, nee Plunt (she was the second wife of 
 Nathan Garrett and was herself a widow Strahn ; was dau. of 
 Bazil Hunt) ; Fremont was educated in the schools of the coun- 
 ty and made the practice of law his profession ; res., Winchester, 
 Ind. ; he m. Feb. 23, 1871, Addie Trueblood, b. Nov. 5, 1852 ; 
 she d. 1889 ; to this union was b. ch. : 
 
 290. I. Arthur Thompson Garrett, b. Nov. 20, 1871. 
 
 291. II. Egbert A¥elcome, b. Jan. 17, 1874 ; d. Sept. 23, 1874. 
 
 292. III. Eddie, b. Aug. 2, 1875; d. Jan. 5, 1876; inft. 
 
 293. IV. Myrtle Sylvania, b. Jan. 2, 1877. 
 
 294. V. Edna, b. Oct. 18, 1879. 
 
 295. VI. Nellie, b. Oct. 5, 1882. 
 
 After the death of his wife he m. 2nd time, Sept. 14, 1892, 
 Anna Robertson, nee Rooney, dau. of Patrick and Catherine 
 (Mahoney) Rooney; three ch. : 
 
 296. VII. (1) Frank, b. May 28, 1896 ; d. Dec. 8, 1904; child. 
 
 297. VIII. (2) Frederick, b. June 11, 1897. 
 
 298. IX. (3) Catherine, b. June 26, 1900. 
 
 He d. Jan. 19, 1903 ; widow resides at Winchester, Ind., 1906. 
 
 117. EGBERT GARRETT (Nathan-Dr. Caleb-Welcome- 
 John), b. Aug. 20, 1854, in Randolph Co., Ind.; m. Jan. 5, 
 
66 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1877, Eva Jameson, b. Sept. 11, 1858, dau. of John and Evaline 
 Jameson, of Missouri. Res. 1909, Winchester, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 299. I. Celia Alice, b. Oct. 31, 1877. 
 
 300. II. Nathan E., b. Aug. 22, 1879. 
 
 301. III. Norville Fremont, b. Sept. 3, 1882. 
 
 302. IV. Mabel, b. March 9, 1885 ; d. March 30, 1886. 
 
 303. V. Irmia, b. Jan. 14, 1887. 
 
 304. VI. Opal, b. , 1889. 
 
 305 VII. Volnev C, b. June 17. 1892. 
 
 306 VIII. Frances C, April 16, 1897; d. May 29, 1908. 
 118 JESSIE BENTON GAKKETT (Nathan-Dr. Caleb-AVel- 
 
 come-John), dau. of Nathan and Malinda (Hunt) Garrett, b 
 Aug. 10, 1856, in Randolph Co., Ind.; m. Feb. 18, 1872 Elihu „ 
 Swain; his occupation merchant and farmer; P. 0. 1907, lola, 
 Allen Co., Kas. Ch. : 
 
 307. I. CorAvin Duane Swain, b. IMarch. 16, 1874. 
 
 308. II. Ira Nathan Swain, b. I\Iarch 14, 1876. 
 
 309. III. Bertha Brainard Swain, b. Dec. 27, 1883. 
 
 310. IV. I\Iabel Elsie Swain, b. July 30. 1888. 
 
 311. V. Blaine Cecil Swain, b. July 26. 1891. 
 
 312 VI Anna Phoebe Swain, b. Oct. 5, 1895 : d. Dec. 9, 1897. 
 
 121 WELCOME ELSWORTII GAEEETT (Nathan-Dr. Ca- 
 leb-Welcome-John), b. Oct. 10, 1862, in Eandolph Co., Ind.; 
 m. Miss Frances Hunt; he d. at Winchester, Ind., June, 190n ; 
 she resides at Losantsville, Ind. Ch.: 
 
 313 I. Eonald Garrett, b. Dec. 7. 1901. 
 
 123 ELIZA JANE CLEMENTS (Caroline-Dr. CalebWcl- 
 
 come), b. June 15, 1842; m. Oct. 8, 1861, John D. Wischar'. 
 
 son of John and Mary Wisehart ; his occupation, farmer and 
 
 stock dealer. Ees. Hendricks Co., Ind., P. 0. North Salem. Ch : 
 
 I. Dr. Wni. 11. Wisehart, b. Aug. 28, 1863 ; res. Colfax, Ind. 
 
 11 Effie F. Wisehart, b. Dec. 17, 1870; d. s. p. 
 
 III. Dr. Oscar Wisehart, b. Sept. 24, 1874; res. North Salem. 
 
 IV. Lctitia Wisehart, b. Dec. 23, 1879. 
 V Victor Wi.sehart, b. 1885. 
 
 124. WILLIAT^I CALEB CLEMENTS (Caroline-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), b. Oct. 7, 1844, in Hendricks Co., Ind.; m. 
 
GARRE IT GENEALOGY 67 
 
 Oct. 81, 1866, Sarah J. Wisehart, b. Jan. 5, 1849, dau. of John 
 and Mary Wisehart ; his occupation, farmer ; served as a soklier 
 in the imiou army during the war in Co. C, 51st Reg. Ind. Vol. ; 
 was elected sheriff and served several years in that office; 
 she d. July 11, 1903. He m. 2nd Feb. 9, 1901, Mary Yates, nee 
 Lout, dau. of James. Res. Danville, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 I. x\ddie 0. Clements, b. July 23, 1867; d. July 22, 1868. 
 II. Alma E. Clements, b. Jan 23, 1869 ; m. Jan. 23, 1890, 
 Elza S. Widdle, b. June 5, 1868. P. 0., Plainfield, Ind. 
 
 III. Clarence 0. Clements, b. July 6, 1870; m. Mary L. 
 Hogate. Res., Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 IV. Florence F. Clements, b. Sept. 28, 1872; m. W. J. 
 Kennedy, Danville, Ind. 
 
 V. Grace V. Clements, b. Nov. 22, 187-4 ; m Crawford. 
 
 ives., Danville, Ind. 
 
 VI. Ella M. Clements, b. Dec. 1, 1877. 
 
 VII. Lillie E. Clements, b. Nov. 11, 1879; m. Jesse Kennedy; 
 
 res., Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 VIII. Carl E. Clements, b. Dec. 15, 1881 ; d. July 3, 1885, s. p. 
 
 IX. Omer W. Clements, b. Oct. 21, 1884. 
 
 X. Paul G. Clements, b. 
 He died Sept. 19, 1907, at Danville, Ind. 
 
 127. LEVI GARRETT (Lnther-Dr. Caleb-Welcome-John), 
 b. Aug. 24, 1839 ; m. Feb. 13, 1883, Susan A. Mink, b. Dec. 18, 
 1862, in Lee Co. W. Va., eldest dau. of Thompson and Nan- 
 nie (Andis) Mink. He is a farmer; res., Hamilton Co., Ind., 
 east of Noblesville, which is his P. 0. address. Ch. : 
 
 314. I. Ethel Leona Garrett, b. April 11, 1884. 
 
 315. 11. Clarence Perdue Garrett, b. Sept. 26, 1885. 
 
 316. III. Charles Julian Garrett, b. June 25, 1889. 
 
 317. IV. Forest Hill Garrett, b. Sept. 2, 1894. 
 
 318. V. Jennie Iris Garrett, b. Oct. 4, 1900. 
 
 128. JAMES GARRETT (Luther-Dr. Caleb-Welcome-John), 
 b. July 5, 1841; m. Dec. 9, 1867, Rebecca Miller, b. April 28, 
 1846, in Pennsylvania, dau. of Albertus and Susannah (Stahl) 
 Miller; she d. June 15, 1892. He Avas soldier in the union 
 army during the war in Co. B, 130th Reg. Ind. Vol. Inft. ; oc- 
 
68 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 ciipation, farmer; res., Lapel, Madison Co., Ind. Cli.: 
 
 319. I. Mary Grace Garrett, b. Aug. 9, 1882 ; m. 
 
 129. CATHERINE GARRETT (Liither-Dr. Caleb-Welcome- 
 John), b. Jan. 29, 1843; m. Sept. 9, 1865, John Driver, b. Miiy 
 19, 1838, son of Jacob and Amanda M. Driver, of Randolph 
 Co., Ind. He was b. in Randolph Co. and lived there through- 
 out life. He was a soldier in Co. A, 84th Reg. Ind. Vol. Inft. ; 
 served nearly three years; occupation, farmer; he d. Sept. 
 27, 1902; she living near farmland, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 320. I. Rosanna Driver, b. Aug. 20, 1866; d. Oct. 6, 1866. 
 
 321. II. Henry E. Driver, b. Sept. 4. 1867 ; d. Dec. 18, 1871. 
 
 322. 111. Levi Jacob Driver, b. Oct. 1, 1869. 
 
 323. IV. Alfred Riley Driver, b. Dec. 5, 1871; m. 
 
 324. V. Clarissa Ellen Dj:-iver, b. June 4, 1875; m. 
 
 325. Yl. Harvey Eldridge Driver, b. July 14, 1878. 
 
 ISO. WELCO:\IE GARRETT (Luther-Dr. Caleb-Welcome- 
 John), 1). Jan. 27, 1846; m. Aug. 26, 1869, IMargaret, dan. of 
 Daniel and Eleanor Gift; she d. ; he m. second Mrs. ^Malinda 
 Bugh, b. 1855, widow of James A. Bugh and dau. of ]\Ioses 
 and Matilda (Kelsy) Alspach; occupation, farmer; P. 0., Sum- 
 mitville, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 326. I. Frank Garrett, b. :\Iay 7, 1870. 
 
 327. 11. Alonzo W. Garrett, b. Sept. 2, 1871 ; d. April 9, 1872. 
 
 328. III. Luther M. Garrett, b. March 6, 1874. 
 
 132. SARAH GARRETT (Luther-Dr. Caleb-Welcome), b. 
 
 Dee. 24, 1850, in : m. July 27, 1872. Calvin McNees, son 
 
 of John and Sarah (Iliatt) IMcNees; he is a farmer; address 
 Farmland, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 329. I. John Luther McNees, b. Aug. 31, 1873. 
 
 330. II. Jessie Benton McNees, b. IMarch 9, 1876. 
 
 331. III. Josie IMay McNees. b. June 27, 1884; d. Oct. 6, 1884. 
 
 332. IV. Herman Eldridge McNees, b. Jan. 20, 1886. 
 
 333. V. Golvie Olive McNees, b. Dec. 1, 1889. 
 
 133. NxVTHAN GARRETT (Luther-Dr. Caleb-Welcome), b. 
 March 25, 1853; in. June 22, 1874, Matilda Reason, b. Feb. 23, 
 1858, dau. of W. H. Reason, of Madison Co.. Ind. ; occupation, 
 farmer; res., 1907, Madison Co., Ind.. V. 0.. 1906, Anderson, 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 69 
 
 'nd., R. F. D. 11. Ch.: 
 
 334. I. Xeiia. b. i\Iarcli 29, 1875. 
 
 335. II. Mary, b. I\Iareh 19, 1877. 
 
 336. III. Carrie Belle, b. May 16. 1879. 
 
 337. lY. Sarah A, b. Sept. 1, 1882. 
 
 338. V. Emily Fay, b. April 29. 1885. 
 
 339. VI. Loretta. b. Sept. 28. 1887; d. Get. 1, 1887. 
 
 340. VII. Orville H., b. March 12, 1892. 
 
 134. CALEB ALFRED GAREETT (Luther-Dr. Caleb-Wel- 
 sonie), b. Aug. 9, 1855; m. Jan. 27, 1898, Sarah Catherine 
 
 :Inntsinger, of Madison Co.. .Ind., dan. of ; he is a farmer; 
 
 •es. Madison Co.; P. 0., 1906, Anderson, R. F. D. 9. Ch. : 
 
 341. I. Robert Dale Garrett, b. Feb. 21, 1900; d. 8-18- '01. 
 
 342. II. Ora Glenn, b. Jnly 30. 1902. 
 
 343. III. Anna Matilda, b. June 1, 1905. 
 
 135. MARGARET JANE MePHEETERS (Anna Eliza-Dr. 
 :;aleb-Weleome), b. Aug. 11, 1829; m. Jan. 4, 1849, William 
 JcDaniel; she d. Nov. 24, 1879; res. Hendricks Co. Ch. : 
 
 I. Samuel A. McDaniel, b. June 19, 1849; d. June 24 ,1851. 
 
 II. Levns Wesley McDaniel, b. Sept. 29, 1855. 
 
 136. YfELCOME GARRETT MePHEETERS (Anna Eliza- 
 Dr. Caleb- Welcome), b. Sept. 24, 1831; m. Jan. 23, 1855, Julia 
 
 Caroline Life, b. Feb. 29, 1834, dan. of ; he served three 
 
 -ears in Co. B, 7th Reg. Ind. Vol. Inft. ; he d. Feb. 14, 1888; 
 he d. March 6, 1906; he was a farmer and stock raiser; res. 
 lear Danville, Hendricks Co., Ind. Ch. : 
 
 I. Margaret Sylvania McPheeters, b. March 11, 1856; m. 
 Lug. 1, 1880, Theodore Huber, b. Oct. 11, 1856, son of Jacob 
 
 nd Melvina (Stiles) Huber, the former a native of Germany, 
 lis wife of Maysville, Ky. Ch. : 
 
 1. Flora May Huber, b. May 1, 1881. 
 
 2. Leroy Huber, b. Jan. 19, 1883. 
 
 II. John William McPheeters, b. July 23, 1858; m. Ella 
 Ulams; res. Dodge City, Kas. 
 
 III. Mary Jane McPheeters, b. Oct. 3. I860; m. AYilliam 
 Yilliams; res. Danville, Ind. 
 
 lY. Eliza Kate McPheeters, b. Aug. 26, 1865; m. Charles 
 Villiams. 
 
70 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 V. Samuel Wadsworth McPheeters, b. Oct. 3, 1866: in. 
 Alexander; res. Danville, Ind. 
 
 VI. Charles Jones McPheeters, b. Oct. 7, 1868; d. March 
 13, 1865; s. p. 
 
 VII. Laura Levina McPheeters, b. :\Iay 19, 1870; m. Erastus 
 Clark. 
 
 VIII. Eva McPheeters, b. Nov. 3, 1872; m. George Davis. 
 
 IX. Pearl McPheeters, b. Jan. 16, 1874; m. Hodge. 
 
 X. Harry McPheeters, b. March 20, 1879. 
 137. REBECCA McPHEETERS (Anna Eliza-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), b. Nov. 4, 1834, in Hendricks Co., Ind.; m. 
 Oct. 2, 1849, Jesse Thompson, b. Nov. 7, 1829; he was a soldier 
 during the war of '61 to '65; from the effects of this service 
 he was rendered almost totally blind ; res. Danville, Ind. : oc- 
 cupation . farmer; he d. Aug., 1900; she d. . Ch. : 
 
 I. Lawrence M. Thompson, b. Nov. 1, 1850; m. Sept. 2, 1878, 
 Helen Goul, b. Dec. 9, 1859; he is a carpenter by trade: res.. 
 1906, Indianapolis; they have no ch. 
 
 II. Arthur Garrett Thompson, b. May 10. 1853; m. Dec. 
 30, 1875, Mary II. Miles, b. March 20, 1853; occupation, un- 
 dertaker; res. Danville, Ind.; eh.: 
 
 1. Roy Thompson, b. Sept. 27, 1876 : d. :\Iav. 7. 1877, s. p. 
 
 2. Glen M. Thompson, b. Aug. 4, 1882. 
 
 3. Earl Thompson, b. Aug. 10, 1884. 
 
 III. Nathan J. Thompson, b. Aug. 31, 1855 ; m. Feb., 1877, 
 Alice Ferguson; he is a farmer; P. 0., Danville, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 1. Robert Smith Thompson, b. Jan. 21, 1878. 
 
 2. Raymond Arthur Thompson, b. Oct. 14, 1881. 
 
 IV. Cyrus Leander Thompson, b. Sept. 17, 1857; m. Aug. 
 5, 1879, Lillie Dill; occupation, druggist; Danville, Ind. Cli. : 
 
 1. Bernice Thompson, b. Feb. 16, 1880. 
 
 V. Samuel Luther Thompson, b. I\Iareh 5, 1860; m. 
 
 VI. Jessie May Thompson, b. July 8, 1862. 
 
 VII. William Thompson, b. July 10, 1866. 
 
 VIII. Julia Sylvania Thompson, b. Jan. 2, 1869; m. 
 
 Warner; res. Danville, Ind. 
 
 IX. Chas. R. Thompson, b. ]\Iar. 12, 1871; d. May 16, 1872. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 71 
 
 X. Ethan Thompson, b. Feb. 8, 1873; d. Aug. 12, 1873. 
 XI. Anna Eliza Thompson, b. March 17, 1877; m. — Blair, 
 res. Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 140. TITEOPHOLIIS MILO McPHEETERS (Anna Eliza-Dr. 
 Caleb-Welcome), b. Ang. 30, 1850; m. Dec. 24, 1877, Matilda 
 A. Sharp, b. May 7, 1856; he d. Sept. 6, 1880; tvro ch. : 
 
 I. Ada McPheeters, b. April 17. 1878. 
 II. Frank C. McPheeters, b. July 26, 1879. 
 
 141. ELIZA ELLEN McPHEETEHS (Anna Eliza-Dr. Caleb- 
 AVelcome), b. June 30, 1856; m. Sept. 7, 1874, Joel Ousley, b. 
 May 13, 1853; res. Montgomery Co., Ind. Ch. : 
 
 I. Eugene E. Ousley, b. Feb. 1, 1878. 
 II. Nevin S. .Onsley, b. April 5, 1885. 
 
 142. OLIVER G. COFFIN (Julia /mn Garrett-Dr. Caleb- 
 AVelcome), b. Feb. 24, 1841; m. March 15, 1859, Nancy C. 
 Yount, dau. of Mathias and Catherine Yount; she d. Jan., 1863; 
 he was a soldier in Co. A, 123rd 111. Mounted Inft. ; was 
 wounded; res. Frankfort, Ind.; he d. . Ch. : 
 
 I. Jesse M. Coffin, b. Dec. 23, 1859 ; m. Aug. 24, 1882, Liz- 
 zie Knetzer ;eh. : 
 
 1. Martha Elien Coffin, b. July 23 ,1883. 
 
 2. Oliver Marion Coffin, b. Feb. 18, 1885. 
 
 II. Ellen Coffin, b. Oct. 12, 1861; m. Feb. 19, 1882, Frank 
 Marker, b. April 24, 1862; d. June 22, 1885; they had one ch. 
 Res., 1907, Frankfort, Ind. 
 
 1. Harrison R. Marker. 
 Second m. of Oliver G. Coffin, m. Dec. 20, 1865, Anna D. 
 Tharp, b. Feb. 17, 1848, dau. of Jesse L. and Mary Tharp ; ch. : 
 III. (1) William N. Coffin, b. Sent. 26, 1868. 
 IV. (2) Madison G. Coffin, b. Feb. 17, 1871; d. Apr. 
 16, 1872. 
 V. (3) Guy R. Coffin, b. Oct. 21, 1874. 
 VI. (4) Edward S. Coffin, b. April 24, 1877. 
 VII. (5) Roy St. Elmo Coffin, b. Nov. 18, 1883. 
 144. HENRY COFFIN (Julia Ann GarrettDr. Caleb-Wel- 
 come), b. Aug. 6, 1844; m. Oct. 18, 1865, Hannah Kiger; he 
 
72 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 was a soldier, Co. II, 99th Reg. Iiid. Vol. Inft. ; marched throngh 
 with Gen. Sherman; occupation, farmer; res.. 1907. Hendricks 
 Co., Ind.. in Danville; ch. : 
 
 I. Anna E. Coffin, b. Ang. 28, 1866. 
 II. Arthur II. Coffin, b. Nov. 17, 1867. 
 
 III. Daniel I. Coffin, b. April 17. 1870. 
 
 IV. Charles N. Coffin, b. March 30, 1872. 
 V. William C. Coffin, b. Oct. 20, 1878; d. Jan. 28, 1879. 
 
 VI. May CofiRn, b. July 14. 1883; d. Oct. 14, 1884; inft. 
 
 148. CATHERINE E .SIM^MONS (Emily Garrett-Dr. Ca- 
 
 leb-AVelcome), b. Aug. 5, 1836, in Wayne Co., Ind.; m. , 
 
 L. H. Ponjade, of Marion Co., Oregon ; she d. about 1870. His 
 P. O. address, 1907, Gervais, Oregon. Ch. names not reported. 
 
 150. EDWARD M. SIMMONS (Emily Garrett-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), son of John and Emily (Garrett) Simmons, 
 b. about six miles north of Richmond, Wayne Co., Ind., May 
 6, 1838; emigrated with his parents across the plains in 1852 
 and settled in Marion Co., Oregon; m. Oct. 17, 1866, in Salt 
 Lake City, Utah, Elizabeth J. BoAvdidge, native of the isle of 
 Jersey. He at one time was enlisted as a soldier under Cap- 
 tain Goft' in the Washington volunteers to fight the Indians. 
 She d. about 1902. P. 0. address, 1907, Oysterville, Wash. 
 Seven ch. : 
 
 I. Ina Elizabeth Simmons, b. Aug. 30. 1867, in Salt Lake 
 City; m. 1883 at Astoria, Oregon, James O. Bnrke ; they have 
 four ch. : 
 
 1. lua Sidney Burke, b. Nov. 6, 1884. 
 
 2. Edward James Burke, b. July 9, 1886. 
 
 3. Iva Pearl Burke, b. April 3, 1888; d. June 16, 1897, 
 at Vancouver, Wash. 
 
 4. Charles Franklin Burke, b. Oct. 12, 1890. 
 
 The above four children were all b. in Astoria, Oregon, 
 and Ina S. Burke, the eldest, was married to Herbert E. 
 Nelson, of Oysterville, Wash. Tlie mother m. second, March 
 19, 1902, in Portland, Ore., DeWitt C. Stoner; no issue. 
 
 II. Florence Mary Simmons, b. June 7, 1869, in Salt Lake 
 City; not m. Address, Oysterville, Wash. 
 
GARRETT GEN l- A LOGY 73 
 
 III. Edward John Simmons, b. April 1, 1871 ; d. Dec. 18, 1877. 
 ly. Emily Alice Simmons, b. June 16, 1873 ; d. Oct. 12, 1877. 
 V. James Jerome Simmons, b. at Forest Grove, Oregon, 
 Jnne 10, 1875; m. Sept., 1899, IMarie Givens ; cli. : 
 
 1. Loyal Ellis Simmons, b. July 9, 1900. 
 
 2. Beatrice Elizabeth Simmons, b. Aug. 8, 1903. 
 Address, 1907, Oysterville, Wash. 
 
 VI. Ivy Pearl Simmons, b. Jidy 25, 1882, at Rainer, AVash. ; 
 d. same place, Feb. 6, 1884. 
 
 Vll. Neva Nell Simmons, b. July 30, 1885, at Willapa, Wash. 
 
 150. NATHAN GARRETT SIMMONS (Emily Garrett-Dr. 
 Caleb-Welcome-John), son of John and Emily (Garrett) Sim- 
 mons, b. Jnly 12, 1840, in Wayne Co., Ind. ; moved with his 
 parents in 1852 across the plains to Oregon ; settled in Marion 
 
 Co. He m. ; he d. . Address of widov/ and children 
 
 not known to the writer. Ch. 
 
 152. LUTHER SIMMONS, son of John and Emily (Garrett) 
 Simmons, b. in Wayne Co., Ind., Feb. 1, 1846; emigrated across 
 the plains in 1852; settled in Marion Co., Oregon, n. f. k. 
 
 153. LEWIS SIMMONS (Emily Garrett-Dr. Caleb- Welcome- 
 John), son of John and Emily (Garrett) Simmons, b. Jnne 
 18, 1850, in Wayne Co., Ind. ; moved with his parents, crossing 
 the plains, settling in Marion Co., Oregon, in 1852 ; m. Ad- 
 dress, Portland, Ore. One ch. 
 
 154. JAIMES JEROME SIMMONS, son of John and Emily 
 (Garrett) Simmons, b. Aug. 10, 1852; reared in Marion Co., 
 
 Oregon: m. — ■ — ; he d. . Five ch., address not known to 
 
 writer : 
 
 I. John Simons. 
 
 II. Lewis Simmons. 
 III. Alexander Simmons. 
 IV. Mary Simmons. 
 
 V. , (son). 
 
 155. CALEB A. SI^IMONS, son of John and Emily (Gar- 
 rett) Simmons, b. March 1, 1855, in Oregon; m. Nov. 20, 3895, 
 
 Emma Jones, b. ,dau. of S. W. R. Jones, of Kokomo, Ind. 
 
 Occupation, farmer. Address, 1909, Gervais, Marion Co., Ore- 
 gon. Ch. : 
 
74 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 I. Alpha Emma Simmons, b. Sept. 7, 1896. 
 
 156. PETER SIMMONS, son of John and Emily (Garrett) 
 Simmons; b. Feb. 25, 1857, in Marion Co., Oregon; n. f. k. 
 
 157. MARY SIMMONS, daughter of John and Emily (Gar- 
 rett) Simmons, b. in Marion Co., Oregon, Ang. 11, I860; m. 
 Con Miller. 
 
 159. EMMA JANE GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb-Wel- 
 come-John), oldest child of William and Tabitha (Evans) 
 Garrett, b. in Madison Co., Iowa, Feb. 7, 1854; m. Dec. 15, 
 1872, AndreAV J. Nichols b. Nov. 9, 1852, in Springfield. 111., 
 son of Fleet and Elizabeth (Prye) Nichols; they lived for a 
 few years in Madison Co., la., where the two older children 
 were born, then moved to Nebraska. He is a farmer and stock 
 raiser. Res., 1909, near Eddyville, Dawson Co., Neb. Ch. : 
 
 344. I. Celia Frances Nichols, b. Sept. 19, 1873; m. John 
 Daniels; he d. ; one ch. : 
 
 1. Zelda Daniels, b. 1893. 
 
 345. II. Ora Lee Nichols, b. Feb. 4, 1875; m. William D. 
 Carr; res. Seward, Neb.; ch. : 
 
 1. Ora Alice Carr. 
 
 346. III. Willie Nichols, b. May 4, 1878; d. June 15, 1878. 
 
 347. IV. Ella Claire Nichols, b. Nov. 4, 1880; m. the Rev. 
 Jacob Henry Williams; res. Oconto, Custer Co., Neb. No eh. 
 
 348. V. Arthur Robert Nichols, b. Dec. 17, 1883; prin- 
 cipal of schools, Elm Creek, Neb. Graduate Fremont, Neb., 
 College. 
 
 349. VI. Albert .Morris Nichols, b. Dec. 17, 1883; twin 
 brother of last named. Telegraph operator. Graduate Free- 
 mont. Neb. College. 
 
 350. VII. Elizabeth May Nichols, b. Feb. 14, 1888. Teach- 
 er; graduate Kearney, Neb., State Normal. 
 
 351. VIII. Georgia Lanonie Nichols, b. Jmie 10, 1893. 
 
 160. SARAH LERUSE GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), dan. of William and Tabitha (Evans) Garrett, 
 b. Jnu. 18, 1856, in Madison Co., Iowa. Graduate Valpariso 
 Indiana University. School principal and superintendent fif- 
 teen years. Member Nebraska State Board of Examiners six 
 
GARRETT GENiiALOGY 75 
 
 years. Secretary Chief Justice Nebraska Supreme Court four 
 years. Registrar Kearney Nebraska State Normal School since 
 its founding till the present time, 1909. A noted woman edu- 
 cator. 
 
 161. CYNTHA ELLA GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb-Wel- 
 come-John), dau. of William and Tabitha (Evans) Garrett, b. 
 Jan. 1, 1858, in Madison Co., La.; m. March 10, 1880, Charles 
 E. Whitenack, b. Aug. 2, 1851, son of John W. and Catherine 
 (Murphy) Whitenack; he d. Dec. 1906; the family reside in 
 Fremont, Neb. Ch. : 
 
 352. I. Elbert Dayton Whitenack, b. Jan. 16, 1881. in 
 Madison Co., la. 
 
 353. II. Raymond Vinton Whitenack. b. V.ny 3. 1882, in 
 Madison Co., la. Marble cutter. 
 
 354. III. Rodenia Floy Whitenack, b. Sept. 19, 1883; m. 
 Cecil Bowmen ; ch. : 
 
 1. Leland Bowen, b. Aug. 6, 1891. 
 
 2. Lola Bowen, b. April 1, 1904. 
 
 355. IV. Goldie Caroline Whitenack, b. Jan. 20, 1887. 
 Teacher. 
 
 162. JAMES MADISON GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), son of William and Tabitha (Evans) Garrett, 
 b. in Madison Co., la., Dec. 3, 1859; m. Nov. 1, 1881, Alice 
 Webster, b. April 6, 1864, in Marion Co., la., dau. of Stephen 
 R. and Lucy E. Webster; she d. Jan. 30, 1890; he resides in 
 Raymond, King Co., Wash. Ch. : 
 
 356. I. William Garrett, b. Feb. 12, 1882. in Warren Co., 
 la. ; now in U. S. navy. 
 
 357. II. Jennie A. Garrett, teacher, b. Aug. 24, 1884, in 
 Hall Co., Neb. Married Richard F. Talboy, lawyer, June, 1908 ; 
 resides at Wessington, South Dakota. 
 
 358. III. Hattie L. Garrett, b. May 21, 1886, in ITall Co., 
 Neb. ; teacher. 
 
 359. IV. Lena M. Garrett, b. June 7, 1888, in York Co., Neb. ; 
 teacher.Married John N. EUerman, banker and member South 
 Dakota Legislatu.re, June 10, 1908; resides at Fairfax, South 
 Dakota. 
 
76 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 360. V. Emma L. Garrett, h. Jan. 26, 1890, in Benedict, 
 York Co.. Xeb. ; teacher. 
 
 These girls are all graduates of Fremont College, Fremont, 
 Neb. 
 
 163. MILAN JACOB GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb-Wel- 
 come-John), son of William and Tabitha (Evans) Garrett, b. 
 in Madison Co., la., March 11. 1862; m. March 10, 1887, Miss 
 Sadie C. Sturman ; he is employed with the Philippine com- 
 mission at Manila, P. I.; she is a teacher of Eng'lish in the 
 schools of Manila. Graduate of Highland Park College, Des 
 IVIoinos, la. He was a city superintendent of schools and an 
 institute instructor for a number of years. Was a member of 
 the Montana State Board of Regents for several years. Holds 
 teachers' life certificates from Iowa, Nebraska, Montana and 
 Washington. A good public speaker. Has written much for 
 the press. Ch. : 
 
 361. I. Opal Garrett, b. x\ug. 1, 1898. 
 
 362. II. Wayne Garrett, b. Dec. 15. 1901. 
 
 165. CHARLES FRA.NCTS GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), son of William and Tabitha (Evans) Garrett, 
 b. in Madison Co., Iowa, Oct. 25 1866; m. Lulu Graham; he is 
 superintendent of city schools in Sac City, la., prominent lec- 
 turer and conductor of teachers' institutes. Ch. : 
 
 363. I. Gladys Leruse Garrett, b. Aug. 12, 1892. 
 
 364. II. Lois Garrett, b. March 4, 1898. 
 
 166. ERASMUS ORION GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb" 
 Welcome-John), b. Oct. 25, 1868; m. June 30, 1894, at Broken 
 Bow, Neb., Louise Mosby, dau. of John Wesley and Louise 
 (Myers) Mosby, of Eureka, Calif. He graduated from the Fre- 
 mont (Neb.) college and the Nebraska State Normal School at 
 Peru, Neb. Was school superintendent and institute instruc- 
 tor for ten years, after which he became western agent for the 
 American Book Company. An orator and after dinner speak- 
 er. He is a Knight Templar and a 32nd degree Mason. Was 
 a member of the governor's congress or White House Confer- 
 ence in Washington, D. C, ^lay. 1908. which was called by 
 President Roosevelt. He is an intimate friend of William J. 
 
E. O. GARRETT 
 
GARREFT GENEALOGY 77 
 
 Bryan and was Mr. Bryan's traveling companion on the way 
 to this conference and vv^hile in Washington. Was Democratic 
 candidate for lieutenant governor of Nebraska in 1908, receiv- 
 ing an unusually large vote. The official count, however, gave 
 his opponent a plurality of 202 votes. He has traveled ex- 
 tensively in Canada, Mexico and the United States. Res. Fre- 
 mont, Neb. Ch. : 
 
 365. I. Marmion Mosby Garrett, b. Jan. 16, 1900. 
 
 366. II. Paul Evans Garrett, b. Sept. 18, 1904. 
 366-a. III. Louise Jean Garrett, b. Nov. 27, 1907. 
 366-b. IV. Virginia Grace Garrett, b. Jan. 15, 1909. 
 All born in Fremont, Neb. 
 
 167. RICHMOND VINTON GARRETT (William-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), b. Oct. 12, 1870, Winterset, Iowa. Unmarried. 
 Graduate Fremont, Neb., College. 
 
 168. ALFRED GARRETT (Eliza-Joshua-Welcome-John), 
 b. Dec. 23, 1835, probably in Mason Co., 111. ; m. April 17, 1859, 
 Mary L. Lucas, b. Oct. 22, 1843; he was engineer and farmer; 
 res. Chandlerville, 111. P. 0., 1907, Wetherford, Olda. ; ch. : 
 
 Martha Jane, b. Aug. 6, I860; d. Nov. 6, 1861. 
 Eliza Ann, b. March 9, 1862; d. Aug. 26, 1863. 
 Harriet Elizabeth, b. Nov. 8, 1863 ; d. Oct. 15, 1864. 
 Nathan Curtis, b. Sept. 18, 1866; d. July 6, 1868. 
 Mary Frances, b. B'eb. 2, 1869. 
 William David, b. June 3, 1871 ; d. Sept. 26, 1878. 
 Emma May, b. Dec. 26, 1873 ; d. Ar.g. 24, 1884. 
 Lorena, b. Nov. 18, 1876. 
 Frank Alfred, b. Feb. 11, 1880. 
 
 169. MINERVA GARRETT (Eliza Garrett" Joshua-Welcome- 
 Jolm), b. Jan. 15, 1839, in Mason Co., 111.; m. Oct. 11, 1857, 
 in Havana, 111., Valentine Altes, b. June 26, 1815, d. Dec. 27, 
 1884; moved to Lancaster, Schuyler Co., Mo., 1858; ch. : 
 
 William Altes, b. Feb. 18, 1858. 
 Elizabeth Altes, b. March 9, 1860. 
 Valentine Altes Jr., b. Jan. 28, 1862. 
 Charles Altes, b. May 12, 1864. 
 Margaret Altes, b. March 25, 1866. 
 
 367. 
 
 I. 
 
 368. 
 
 II. 
 
 369. 
 
 III. 
 
 370. 
 
 IV. 
 
 371. 
 
 V. 
 
 372. 
 
 VI. 
 
 373. 
 
 VII. 
 
 374. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 375. 
 
 IX. 
 
 376. 
 
 I. 
 
 377. 
 
 II. 
 
 378. 
 
 III. 
 
 379. 
 
 IV. 
 
 380. 
 
 V, 
 
78 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 381. VI. Jacob Altes, b. Feb. 14, 1868; d. inft. 
 
 382. VII. Henry Clay Altes, b. Jan. 18, 1871. 
 
 383. VIII. Eliza Altes, b. April 30, 1873. 
 
 384. IX. Frederick Altes, b. March 24, 1876. 
 
 385. X. Minnie Altes, b. April 24, 1879. 
 
 386. XI. Clarence J. Altes, b. Jan. 6, 1882. 
 
 170. ABIGAIL GAERETT (Eliza- Joshua- Welcome- John), 
 dan. of Joel and Eliza (Garrett) Garrett, b. 1848, in Mason 
 Co., 111.; m. James Wiseman, b. 1848. Ch. : 
 
 388. 1. William Riley Wiseman, I), about 1872. 
 
 389. II. Annie Wiseman, b. about 1875. 
 
 390. HI. Mary Etta Wiseman, b. about 1877. 
 
 391. IV. Franklin Wiseman, b. about 1879. 
 
 392. V. Albert Wiseman, b. about 1882. 
 
 171. JACOB GARRETT (Eliza-Joshua-Welcome-John), son 
 of Joel and Eliza (Garrett) Garrett, b. in Mason Co.. 111.; m. 
 Mary Rhodes; moved to Missouri; n. f. k. 
 
 172. IRENE GARRETT (Eliza- Joshua-Welcome-John), b. 
 in Mason Co., 111.; m. Richard (?) Rhodes; she d. April, 1881; 
 four ch.: names not known, 393-394-395-396. 
 
 173. JANE GARRETT (Eliza- Joshua- Welcome- John), dau. 
 of Joel and Eliza (Garrett) Garrett, b. in Mason Co., 111.: m. 
 AVilliam Rhodes; n. f. k. 
 
 174. ANDREW J. GOSNELL, b. Dec. 21, 1829, son of John 
 and Lucinda (Garrett) Gosnell; m. at Terre Haute, Ind., Isa" 
 belle Eddinton, b. Jan. 6, 1836; his occupation for many years 
 Avas pilot on river steamboat ; res., 1907, Terre Haute, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 I. Charles J. Gosnell, b. Dec. 30, 1856 ; m. Nov. 12, 1906, 
 Eliza J. Barnett. 
 
 II. Francis D. Gosnell, b. Jan. 15, 1859; not m. 
 
 HI. Linza E. Gosnell, b. April 6, 1861; m. Nov. 30, 1892, 
 Clara Peters; she d. Dec. 21, 1893; he m. second, June 30, 
 1896, Lillie Fuqua. 
 
 IV. William E. Gosnell, b. Jan. 24, 1863; not m. 
 V. Henry S. Gosnell, b. Feb. 28, 1865. 
 
 VI. Allen R Gosnell, b. Au^-. 23, 1867; m. Aug. 25, 
 1891, Rose Tennis; he d. April 7, 1902; four ch. : 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 79 
 
 1. Hazel M. Gosnell. 
 
 2. Helen Gosnell. 
 
 3. Hobart Gosnell. 
 
 4. Louisa Gosnell. 
 
 VH. Laura J. Gosnell, b. Sept. 6, 1869 ; m. Sept. 22, 1896, 
 J. D. Greenlee ; one eh. 
 
 VIII. Mary Eliza Gosnell, b. Sept. 22, 1872. 
 
 IX. Ada Lucinda Gosnell, b. Sept. 29, 1874 ; m. Sept. 25, 
 1901, John Bard ; res. Terre Haute ; they have two ch. 
 X. George Edward Gosnell, b. June 1, 1877. 
 178. EMILY GOSNELL, b. June 20, 1836, dau. of John 
 and Lucinda (Garrett) Gosnell; m. June 3, 1855, at Terre 
 Haute, Ind., William W. Payne, b. June 25, 1836, in Lawrence- 
 burg, Ky. ; occupation, cabinetmaker; ch. : 
 
 I. Henry C. Payne, b. July 4, 1856 ; m. Sept. 12, 1881, Sarah 
 Didlot, dau. of AVilliam and Sarah, of Vigo Co., Ind. ; their ch. : 
 
 1. Nellie M. Pavne, b. Oct. 3, 1886. 
 
 2. Cora Payne, b. Oct. 29, 1888. 
 
 3. Pearl Payne, b. April 1, 1892. 
 
 4. Henry Payne, b. Jan. 19, 1894. 
 
 5. Euby A. Payne, b. Aug. 9, 1896. 
 
 II. Eobert B. Payne, b. April 7, 1858; m. Sept. 11, 1880, 
 Lizzie Ruggles ; she d. April 4, 1881 ; he m. second, Feb. 12, 
 1882, Mary M. Eeed, dau. of Thomas and Anna Reed; res. 
 Brazil, Ind. ; ch. : 
 
 1. Dowel Payne, b. Nov. 21, 1882; d. May 17, 1883. 
 
 2. Tony P. Payne, b. Nov. 25, 1883. 
 
 3. Ray G. Payne, b. March 4, 1886. 
 
 4. Howard T. Payne, b. Oct. 31, 1888. 
 
 5. Grace Payne, b. June 5, 1892 ; d. Jan. 10, 1893. 
 
 6. Harry R. Payne, b. April 10, 1898. 
 
 HI. Hattie B. Payne, b. Jan. 12, I860; m. Jan. 15, 1885, 
 James Henry Bell, b. Feb. 24, 1848 ,in Tippecanoe Co., Ind., 
 son of David Fritz and Hannah (Jacob) Bell. P. 0., 1907, 
 Winthrop, Ind. ; occupation, farmer ; no issue. 
 
 IV. Lewis Woodford Payne, b. Oct. 19, 1862; m. 1885, 
 Frances Bald, dau. of Patsey and Anna, of Va. ; he d. June 3, 
 1906; three ch. : 
 
80 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1. Mabel Payne, b. Jan. 8, 1886. 
 
 2. Emily Irene Payne, b. Dec. 5, 1888. 
 
 3. Hazel J. Payne, b. Aug. 9, 1892. 
 
 V. Caroline M. Payne, b. Sept. 15, 1863 ; d. s. p. Apr. 9, '66. 
 VI. John W. Payne, b. Oct. 30, 1865; cl. s. p. Apr. 28, 1866. 
 
 VII. Mary E. Payne, b. Feb. 6, 1867; m. R. C. Calvert; she 
 d. Maj'^ 10, 1892; no living issue. 
 
 VIII. Martha M. Payne, b. April 22, 1869 ; m. Pearl Sparks ; 
 she d. March 8, 1899; no issue. 
 
 IX. William D. Payne, b. May 13, 1871; d. Feb. 15, 1872. 
 X. Lottie T. Payne, b. Jan. 19, 1873; m. William Moore; 
 
 she d. Nov. 16, 1893 ; two ch. ; both dec. 
 
 XI. Emma Payne, b. Jan 29, 1875; d. Feb. 5, 1875. 
 XII. Minnie Payne, b. Jan. 14, 1876; d. Jan. 15, 1876. 
 XIII. Annie T. Payne, b. Dec. 12, 1877 ; d. Feb. 24, 1882. 
 __ XIV. Hallie Payne, b. Jan. 21, 1880; d. Jan. 21, 1881. 
 
 "179. WILLIAM M. GOSNELL, b. May 5, 1839, son of John 
 and Lucijida (Garrett) Gosnell; he was a soldier during the 
 war of the rebellion from July 3, 1861, to Sept. 27, 1864, Co. 
 A, 35th Keg. 111. Vol. Inft., inlisting at Bement, 111. Res. Clin- 
 ton, la. He m. Feb., 1884, Celia Keltic ; ch. : 
 I. Ruth Ethel, b. May 4, 1885. 
 II. Rachel Ida Gosnell, b. Aug. 10, 1889. 
 180. HARRIET GOSNELL, b. Aug. 10, 1842, dau. of John 
 and Lucinda (Garrett) Gosnell; m. Aug. 8, 1860, John Mc- 
 Clarey; to this union Avas born three ch., all of whom died in 
 infancy; he d. May 21, 1866. She m. second, Sept. 26, 1867, 
 Edward Young, b. Aug. 17, 1844; res. Gibson Co. Ind. ; she d. 
 May 6, 1886 ; ch. : 
 
 I. Chs. E. Yoimg, b. June 12, 1868. Res. Farmersburg, Ind. 
 II. EdAvard Young, b. Oct. 16, 1869. Res. Farmersburg, Ind. 
 
 III. llattie Young, b. April 12, 1872. 
 
 IV. Mattie Young, b. Dec. 1, 1873. 
 
 V. Lulu Belle Young, b. Nov. 13, 1876. 
 VI. Francis Marion Young, b. March 26, 1878. Res. Farm- 
 ersbiu'g, Ind. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 81 
 
 VII. Alice (?) Young, b. Oct. 13, 1879. 
 VIII. Ann Tracy Yoiuif?, b. Nov. 16, 1875 ; d. Dec. 1, 1875. 
 
 IX. William Halley Young, b. Jan. 14, 1882. Res. Farm- 
 
 ersbnrg, Ind. 
 
 X. Ida Ethel Young, b. Jan. 17, 1884. 
 
 182. LEWIS DUPLANT GARRETT (Luther-Lewis D.- Wel- 
 come-John), son and oldest child of Luther and Catherina Gar- 
 rett; b. in Vigo Co., Ind., Oct. 29, 1841; m. Sarah Elizabeth 
 Campbell, b. March 11, 1845, dan. of Richard and Mary Ann 
 (Wheat) Campbell, of Coles, now Douglass Co., 111. He is by 
 occupation a farmer; res. Sullivan, Moultrie Co., 111.; ch. : 
 
 397. I. Luther Robert Garrett, b. Sept. 16, 1866.' 
 
 398. II. Lusetta Garrett, b. April 5, 1875. 
 
 399. III. Mary Ivy Garrett, b. Oct. 16, 1876. 
 
 400. IV. Mode Garrett, b. Aug. 18, 1883; d. Feb. 28, 1901, 
 
 in Shelby Co., 111. 
 
 183. LA VINA GARRETT (Luther-Lewis D.- Welcome- John), 
 b. May 3, 1848; m. Sept. 12, 1866, W. W. Evans, b. Oct. 30,' 
 1841 ; he d. April 2, 1875 ; ch. : 
 
 401. I. Luther Edward Evans, b. Oct. 21, 1867; d. Sept. 
 22, 1875. 
 
 402. II. Mary Ella Evans, b. Oct. 3, 1870. 
 
 403. III. William Lewis Evans, b. March 4, 1873; d Nov 
 22, 1877. 
 
 M. 2nd, Feb. 5, 1877, George F. Purvis, b. July 3, 1850; ch. : 
 
 404. IV. (1) Roxy Ann Purvis, b. Feb. 9, 1878. 
 
 405. V. (2) Sarah E. Purvis, b. Oct. 28, 1880 ; d. Dec. 30, '80. 
 
 406. VI. (3) Laura Belle Purvis, b. Jan. 3, 1882. 
 
 407. VII. (4) Millie Pearl D. Purvis, b. Oct. 28, 1884. 
 
 184. LAURINDA GARRETT (Luther-Lewis D.Welcome- 
 John), b. Aug. 19, 1850; m. in Jasper Co., 111., Milton Kibler; 
 children : 
 
 408. I. Delphine Kibler. 
 
 409. II. Edward Kibler Miller, b. in Moultrie Co., 111., April 
 8, 1865 ; became the adopted child of Jacob Miller and retains 
 the name Miller. 
 
 She and Mr. Kibler separated; she afterwards m. James M. 
 
82 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Fulton; she d. in Webb City, Mo., Sept. 19, 1899. 
 
 185. LUCIUS (lARRETT (Luther-Lewis D.-Welcome-John), 
 b. in Cole Co., 111., March 4, 1852; his father died when Lucius 
 w^as six months old and he Avas taken and reared by a man 
 by the name of Jacob Robinett, who moved to Iowa in 1865. 
 lie m. at Onawa, Monona Co., la., June 28, 1875, Emiline 
 Reed, b. June 28, 1853; resided at Onawa, la.; he d. Dec. 
 12, 1893; ch.: jj 
 
 410. I. Delphine Garrett, b. Oct. 9, 1876. 
 
 411. II. William Frederick Garrett, b. June 9, 1878. ■ 
 
 412. III. Wallace Garrett, b. Sept. 5, 1882 ; d. Aug. 30, 1883. ^ 
 
 413. IV. Mary Ellen Garrett, b. Jan. 14, 1884. 
 
 414. V. Mabel Garrett, b. May 7, 1885. 
 
 415. VI. W. Louis Garrett, b. Oct. 16, 1886. 
 
 416. VII. Inez Garrett, b. May 6, 1888. 
 
 417. VIII. Lawrence Garrett, b. Feb. 16, 1890. 
 
 418. IX. Clarence Garrett, b. June 21, 1891. j 
 
 419. X. Lillie Belle Garrett, b. March 19, 1893. 
 
 186. LUTHER HUDSON, son of John and Laurinda (Gar- 
 rett) Hudson; b. ; m. 1875, Arena Hewitt; res., 1884, 
 
 Des Moines, la. Ch. : 
 
 I. Mabel Rose Hudson. 
 
 II. Cora Alvina Hudson. 
 
 III. Herbert Jacob Hudson. 
 
 IV. Anna Louisa Hudson. 
 
 187. FRANCES CATHERINE HUDSON, dau. of John and 
 
 Laurinda (Garrett) Hudson, b. ; m. Robert Robinson, 
 
 a professor in m\isic ; res., 1884, Des Moines, T;i. Ch.-. 
 
 I. Harry Raymond Robinson. 
 II. Edna Albertha Robinson. 
 HI. Robert Robinson. 
 IV. Herbert Robinson. 
 V. Blanche May Robinson. 
 
 188. JOHN WOOD HUDSON, son of John and Laurinda 
 (Garrett) Hudson ;b. Feb. 16, 1856, in Terre Haute, Ind. ; 
 moved to Des Moines, la., in 1874, where he m. Feb. 8, 1874, 
 Louisa Knadler; divorced; one ch. d. inft. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 83 
 
 Married second, Jan. 19, 1877, Susanna Sanders; she d. Oct. 
 18, 1882 ; his occupation engineer ; res., 1884 ,Quincy, 111. Ch. : 
 II. Leona Hudson, b. Jan. 14, 1878; d. July 30, 1878. 
 III. Guy Hudson, b. July 12, 1882. 
 He m. third, July 27, 1884, Lulu Harris; n. f. k. 
 
 189. >SARAH GARRETT (Nathan-Isom- Wei come- John), b. 
 May 31, 1846 ; m. Feb. 14, 1862, Thomas Wildman, b. July 31, 
 1840, son of Anza and Clara (Quick) Wildman, of Douglas 
 Co., 111.; her residence Atwood, 111.; ch. : 
 
 420. I. Laura Belle Wildman, b. Jan. 10, 1863. 
 
 421. II. Marion E. Wildman, b. Nov. 9, 1864. 
 
 422. III. Caleb Wildman, b. Feb. 18, 1867; d. March 7, 
 
 1872, s. p. 
 
 423. IV. Yancey Wildman, b. Aug. 11, 1868. 
 
 424. V. Leonard Wildman, b. Sept. 9, 1870; d. Oct. 13, 
 
 1877. 
 
 425. VI. Sigle Wildman, b. July 23, 1872. 
 
 426. VII. Bertie B. Wildman, b. June 11, 1874; d. Aug. 
 
 4, 1875. 
 
 427. VIII. Vinton Wildman, b. Feb. 20, 1876. 
 
 428. IX. Irene M. Wildman, b. Feb. 12, 1878. 
 
 429. X. Duane Wildman, b. Sept. 24, 1879; d. July 9, 
 
 1880. 
 
 430. XL Olive Wildman, b. April 19, 1881. 
 
 431. XII. Eunice Wildman, b. July 23, 1883. 
 
 432. XIII. Tillie May Wildman, b. Jan. 21, 1885. 
 
 433. XIV. Thomas J. Wildman, b. Jan. 24, 1887. 
 
 434. XV. Sarah J. Wildman, b. March 5, 1888. 
 
 435. XVI. Emma Wildman, b. Feb. 4, 1890. 
 
 436. XVII. Harrison Wildman, b. Jan. 6, 1892. 
 
 190. CALEB GARRETT (Nathan-Isom-Welcome-John), b. 
 in Cole, now Douglas Co., 111., Jan. 24, 1849 ; m. Sept. 7, 1879, 
 Sarah E. Wells b. June 13, 1853 dau. of William and Sarah 
 (Prater); he is a farmer and stock dealer; res. Douglas Co., 
 111.; P. 0., Tuscola; ch.: 
 
 437. I. Luna E., b. July 19, 1880. 
 
 438. II. Lionel, b. Dec. 28, 1881. 
 
84 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 489. HI. Lowell, b. April 22, 1883. 
 
 440. IV. Infant, b. Feb. 6, 1885; d. Feb. 13, 1885. 
 
 441. V. Nathan, b. Feb. 26, 1887. 
 
 191. MARY GAKKETT (Nathan-Isom-Web-onie-John), 1). 
 April 24, 1850; m. May 19, 1872, Isaac Ansel, b. Oct. 24, 1852. 
 P. 0., Button, Harvey Co., Kan.; occnpation, farmer; cli. : 
 
 442. I. Frances Louisa Ansel, b. Aug. 14, 1873. 
 
 443. ir. Mary Susan Ansel, b. Nov. 30, 1874. 
 
 444. III. Laura Belle Ansel, b. Oct. 20, 1875. 
 
 445. IV. Millie Myrtle Ansel, b. Dec. 10, 1876. 
 
 446. V. Bertha Ansel, b. Nov. 5, 1880. 
 
 447. VI. Birtie Ansel, b. Feb. 5, 1882; d. Dec. 5, 1882. 
 
 448. VII. Thomas Ansel, b. April 8, 1883. 
 
 449. VIII. Leslie Ansel, b. May 21, 1884. 
 
 450. IX. Irene May Ansel, b. Dec. 11. 1886. 
 
 451. X. Isaac Ansel Jr., b. Dec. 25, 1887. 
 
 452. XL Arthur Ansel, b. Nov. 11, 1889. 
 
 453. XII. Lottie Ansel, b. Dec. 16, 1890. 
 
 454. XIII. William Henry Ansel, b. Nov. 24, 1892. 
 
 192. DUANE GARRETT (Nathan-Isom-AVeleome-John), b. 
 May 31, 1853; m. Jnly 23, 1871, Alvira WiUey, b. Jan. 26, 
 1855, dan. of Woodbury and Caroline Willey; she d. Dec. 23, 
 1894, leavinj? four ch. He m. second Mrs. Fannie Burchfield, 
 nee Stevenson, dau. of J. A. and C. L. Stevenson, and widow 
 of J. B. Burchfield; occupation, farmer and poultry raiser; 
 addrcG3, Atwood, 111. 
 
 455. I. Ulysses S. Garrett, b. Oct. 1, 1873. 
 
 456. ir. Oney Nathan, b. Nov. 17, 1875. 
 
 457. III. Claude W., b. Sept. 19, 1879. 
 
 458. IV. Clyde W., b. Feb. 23, 1883. 
 
 193. HENRY C. GARRETT (Nathan-Isom-Weleome-John), 
 b. Sept. 6, 1855; m. April 6, 1879, Castilla Dillon, b. Oct. 7, 
 1860, dau. of ; farmer; P. 0., Atwood 111.; ch. : 
 
 459. I. Beulah Gladys, b. Nov. 7, 1890. 
 
 460. II. James Earl, b. April 8, 1894. 
 
 461. IH. Welcome Loren, b. May 15, 1902. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 85 
 
 194. VINTON GARRETT (Nathan-Isom- Welcome- John), b. 
 Aug-. 21, 1858, in Douglas Co., Ill; m. Feb. 4, 1877 ,Sarah' E. 
 Benefiel, b. June 18, 1858; she d. April 21, 1888, leaving two 
 ch. He m. second, Zella Merritt; occupation, farmer and car- 
 penter; res. Atwood, 111. 
 
 462. I. Welcome, b. Jan 2, 1878. 
 
 463. II. Nellie Lee, b. Dec. 15, 1886. 
 
 195. LOUISA GARRETT (Nathan-Isom-Welcome-John). b. 
 March 6, 1862; m. about 1891, Robert Masterson ; he is farmer- 
 P. O., Atwood, 111. Ch. 
 
 464. I. Fern Masterson, b. about 1893. 
 
 465. II. Pearl Masterson, b. about 1896. 
 
 196. ULYSSES S. GARRETT (Nathan-Isom- Welcome- John) 
 
 i b. Jan. 24. 1868, in Douglas Co., Ill; m. Dec. 15, 1887, Olive 
 Myrtle Tucker, b. May 15, 1869, in Warren Co., Ky., dau. of 
 Ha>-^vood D. and Martha Tucker; occupation, carpenter and 
 contractor; res. Atwood, 111. Ch. : 
 
 Infant; d. 
 
 Anna Ethel, b. July 10, 1889. 
 
 Inft. twin ; b. July 10, 1889 ; d. Sept. 27, 1889. 
 
 Ilellen Anita, b. Dec. 15, 1905. 
 JASPER JONES DRAKE (Nancy Garrett-Isom- Wel- 
 come-John), son of Israel and Nancy A. (Garrett) Drake, b. 
 eJuly 4, 1855; m. April 18, 1888, Louisa Jahnke, b. Jan. 19, 
 1854, dau. of John and Charlotte Jahnke; address, 1907, 208 
 Jackson St., Seattle, Wash. No eh. 
 
 198. WILLIAM CALEB DRAKE (Nancy Garrett-Isom- 
 Wol come- John), son of Israel and Nancy (Garrett) Drake, b 
 Oct. 17, 1862; m. Oct. 12, 1886, Frances J. Clegg; m. second, 
 May 28, 1900, Ilattie Miller; address Milwaukee, Wis. No ch.' 
 
 199. MINNIE B. DRAKE (Nancy Garrett-Isom- Welcome- 
 John), dau. of Israel and Nancy (Garrett) Drake, b. April 14 
 1864; m. July 7, 189.5, T. Walter Tyler. No ch. 
 
 200. ISABELLE DRAKE (Mary Garrett-Isom-Welcome- 
 John), only surviving child of Mortimer C. and Mary (Garrett) 
 Drake, b. in Douglas Co., 111., Dec. 25, I860; m. Robert Adams; 
 m. second Brockman ; res. 4204 N. 19th St., St. Louis, Mo! 
 
 466. 
 
 I. 
 
 467. 
 
 II. 
 
 468. 
 
 III. 
 
 469. 
 
 IV. 
 
 197. 
 
 JA 
 
86 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 202. IRENE M. GARRETT (Andrew-Isom-Welcome-John), 
 b. Nov. 6, 1868; m. July 3, 1890, Lemuel W. Archer, b. iu 
 Lincoln Co., Mo., March 22, 1860 son of Lemuel Wilson and 
 Martha (Ellis) Archer; he is farmer; res. Garrett, 111.; ch. : 
 
 470. I. Paul Leslie Archer, b. Jan. 7, 1891. 
 
 471. II. Bonner Glenn Archer, b. Jan. 2, 1892. 
 
 472. III. Ferris W. Archer, b. Jan. 8, 1893. 
 
 203. LUELLA GARRETT (Andrew-Isom- Welcome- John), 
 b. April 23, 1870; m. March 28, 1905, Harry Lawrence Price; 
 his whereabouts unknown ; her address Garrett, 111. ; no issue. 
 
 204. RIIODA P. GARRETT (Andrew-Isom-Welcome-John), 
 b. Dec. 16. 1874; m. Feb. 26, 1896, Albert Jones; he d. ; no issue. 
 
 209. EFFIE J. GARRETT (Joseph-Isom-Welcome-John), b. 
 June 23, 1869, in Douglas Co., 111. ; m. Jason Morehead, b. 
 July 27, 1860, in Nashville, Tenn. ; ch. : 
 
 473. I. Orson Morehead, b. Aug-. 11, 1889. 
 
 210. BERTHA B. GARRETT ( Joseph-Isora- Welcome- John ), j 
 b. April 13, 1880; m. Alva Love Cantrall, b. Aug. 2, 1871, son] 
 of John R. and Jennie (Love) Cantrall, Tuscola, 111.; ch. : 
 
 474. I. Jean Ralph Cantrall, b. May 17, 1902. 
 
 475. II. Joseph Garrett Cantrall, b. Nov. 1, 1903. 
 
 476. III. Ruth Bernice Cantrall, b. April 12, 1905. 
 214. ULYSSES GRANT GARRETT (Leander-Jonathan 
 
 Welcome-John), b. in Howard Co., Ind., Nov. 13, 1867; m. 
 Aug., 1889, Dora Pearch of Howard Co., Ind.; ocupation, farm- 
 er; res. Howard Co.; address Kokomo, R. F. D. No. 1; ch. : 
 Fern, b. Aug. 13, 1890. 
 Victor, 1). Oct. 20, 1893. 
 Beulah, b. Aug 29, 1896. 
 Grace, b. Aug. 6, 1898. 
 Eva, b. April 22, 1901. 
 ^ MAY GARKM^rrT (Leander-Jonathan-Welcome- 
 April 27, 1869; m. Joel Henry Brower, b. Sept. 6, 
 of Joel and Delilah (Parker) Brower, both dec; 
 miller and grain dealer; res. Flora, Ind.; ch. : 
 Delilah Alice Brower, b. Dee. 22, 1887. 
 Roy Earl Brower, b. April 24, 1889. 
 
 477. 
 
 I. 
 
 478. 
 
 II. 
 
 479. 
 
 HI. 
 
 480. 
 
 IV. 
 
 481. 
 
 V. 
 
 215. 
 
 ID 
 
 John), 
 
 b. i 
 
 1864, 
 
 son 
 
 occupation. 
 
 482. 
 
 I. 
 
 483. 
 
 II. 
 
484. 
 
 I. 
 
 485. 
 
 II. 
 
 486. 
 
 III. 
 
 487. 
 
 IV. 
 
 488 
 
 V. 
 
 489. 
 
 VI. 
 
 490. 
 
 VII. 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 87 
 
 216. LULU BERTHA GARRETT (Leander-Jonathan- Wel- 
 come-John), b. May 11, 1871; m. Feb. 9, 1890, Frank Ehrman, 
 b. Dec. 11, 1866, son of Geo. and Margaret (Beeler) Ehrman; 
 res. Howard Co., Ind. ; P. 0., Kokomo, R. F. D. 1; ch. : 
 
 Vina Alta Ehrman, b. March 4, 1891. 
 
 Lester Ray Ehrman, b. Feb. 27, 1894. 
 
 George L. Ehrman. b. May 10, 1901. 
 
 Marion J. Ehrman, b. June 9, 1905; d. 10-11-1905. 
 
 ]\Iary May Ehrman, twin, b. June 9, 1905. 
 
 Nellie Ehrman, b. Nov. 29, 1906. 
 
 Lillie Ehrman, b. Nov. 29, 1906. 
 218. MARY ALICE HARVEY (Vilena Garrett- Jonathan- 
 Welcome- John), dan. of Mahlon and Vilena (Garrett) Harvey, 
 b. in Wa^aie Co., Ind., July 11, 1859; m. Aug. 28, 1878, Edward 
 Liudorph Commons, of Richmond, Ind. ; he was b. June 11, 
 1856; occupation, dairyman and farmer; ch. : 
 
 491. I. Arthur B. Commins, b. Nov. 7, 1879 ; m. June 19, 
 1902, Olive Wesler, b. June 8, 1880. 
 
 492. II. Robert Harvey Commons, b. March 28, 1882; m. 
 April 4, 1901, Lethe Cooper, b. Dec. 12, 1883; ch. : 
 
 a. Earl Lindorph Commons, b. May 9, 1905. 
 
 b. Esther Marie Commons, b. 
 
 221. ANNIE BELLE WALKER (Vilena Garrett- Jonathan- 
 Welcome- John), dau. of James C. and Vilena (Garrett) Walker, 
 b. Aug. 17, 1866; m. May 14, 1884, John Henry Studt, b. Sept. 
 28, 1861, son of Adolph and Sophia Studt ; she d. ]\Iarch, 1894, 
 leaving three ch. ; his res. Richmond, Ind. ; occupation, plast- 
 erer. Ch. : 
 
 494. I. Howard Studt, b. Dec. 18, 1885. 
 
 495. II. Minnie Ethel Studt, b. Sept. 9, 1890. 
 
 496. III. Myree Eva Studt, b. Nov. 23, 1892. 
 
 224. NETTIE MAY WALKER (Vilena Garrett- Jonathan- 
 Welcome- John), dau. of James C. and Vilena (Garrett) Walker; 
 b. April 2, 1870; m. Dee. 24, 1889, Jesse L. Parshall, b. March 
 20, 1861, son of Henry and Nancy Parshall, of Richmond Ind. 
 He d. June 27 1895; ch. : 
 
 497. I. Herbert E. Parshall, b. Feb. 14, 1894. 
 
88 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 498. 11. Jesse Parshall, b. Dec. 1, 1895; d. April 1, 1907. 
 She m. second, Dec. 17, 1896, Edward W. Carman, b. March 
 
 4, 1868 son of George and Carrie (Hagg) Carman ; eh. : 
 
 499. III. (1) George Everett Carman b. Sept. 20, 1897. 
 
 500. TV. (2) Ernest Leslie Carman, b. Oct. 16, 1899. 
 
 501. V. (3) Eaymond Carman, b. Nov. 1, 1905. 
 
 Res. 1907, Whitewater, Wayne Co. ; P. O., Richmond, R. R. 4. 
 
 225. BERTHA PEARL AVALKER (Vilena (Garrett) -Jona- 
 than-Welcome-John), dan. of James C. and Vilena (Garrett) 
 Walker; b. May 25, 1877, in AVayne Co., Ind.; m. Jan 29, 1896, 
 Stephen M. Parrish, b. Oct. 10, 1874. in Wayne Co., Ind., son 
 of James and Nancy Ann (Phillips) Parrish; occupation, 
 farmer; P. O., Richmond, R. F .D. 7; ch. : 
 
 502. I. Royce Raymond Parrish, b. Dec. 12, 1896. 
 
 503. II. Florence Alice Parrish, b. Apr. 16, 1900 ; d. 8-31-1903. 
 
 504. III. Vilena Parrish, b. April 16, 1900; d. Sept. 10, 1900. 
 
 505. IV. Emmett Walker Parrish, b. Ang. 23, 1901. 
 
 506. V. Joseph C. Parrish, b. June 7, 1904. 
 
 226. JOSIE ELMA WALKER (Vilena (Garrett)-Jonathan- 
 Welcome-John), dau. of James C. and Vilena (Garrett) Walker; 
 b. Dec. 7, 1878; m. March 21, 1901, Fredrick William Fetta, 
 b. Oct. 30, 1870, son of George H. and Hannah (Awe) Fetta; 
 res. Richmond, Ind.; occupation, gardner; ch.: 
 
 507. T. Clarence Alden Fetta, b. March 27, 1902. 
 
 227. GEORGE WAYNE WALKER (Vilena Garrett-Jona- 
 than- Welcome-John), son and youngest child of James C. and 
 Vilena ((Jarrett) Walker, b. in Wayne Co., Ind., Oct. 5, 1880; 
 P. O. address, Richmond, Ind. 
 
 230. LLXZA ALLEN GIBSON (Charity M. Garrett-Iliram- 
 AVelcome), son of Randolph and Charity (Garrett) Gibson, b. 
 Feb. 2, 1865, in Hamilton Co., Ind.; m. Feb. 15, 1882 (in 
 Kansas) Maddie G. Ilalstead ; she d. ; he d. 1890. Ch. : 
 
 508. I. Minnie Gibson, b. Feb. 23, 1884; d. inft. 
 
 509. II. Earl Gibson, b. d. inft. 
 
 510. III. William (;i])S()n, b. July 25, 1887 (?). 
 
 232. MARY ROSA GIBSON, dau'. of Randolph and Charity 
 M. (Garrett) (libson, 1). Nov. 21, 1869; m. Oct. 19, 1890, James 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 89 
 
 E Jnst, b. Dec. 29, 1868 ; res. 1907, Chanute, Kas. Ch. : 
 
 511. ' I. Charles R. Just, b. May 18, 1895. 
 
 512. II. Ethel U. Just, b. Jau. 27, 1905. 
 513 III. Edith Fay Just, b. Oct. 20, 1906. 
 
 233 CORA ELMA GIBSON, dau. of Randolph and Chanty 
 M (Garrett) Gibson, b. Jau. 25, 1871 ; m. Aug-. 17, 1890, George 
 W Egger (son of Fredarline and Mary) ; his father was a 
 native" of Switzerland, his mother of Ireland; he d. April 20, 
 
 1900; ch.: 
 
 514. I. Charles Edgar Egger, b. July 9, 1891. 
 
 515 II Viola Maude Egger, b. Feb. 15, 1898. 
 
 She m second, June 1, 1901, George R. Blodgett, b. April 19, 
 1848, son of Elias and Ladema (Leavitt) Blodgett; res. 1909, 
 Riverside, Cal. Ch. : 
 
 516. III. (1) Robert Theodore Blodett, b. Jau. 19, IJOD. 
 
 517 IV. (2) Loucell Charity Ann Blodett, b. March 16, 1907. 
 
 234 DORA ZELINDA GIBSON, dau. of Randolph and Char- 
 ity m'. (Garrett) Gibson, b. Feb. 19. 1873 ; m. Walter Baughniau, 
 b. ; occupation, meat dealer; address Pittsburg, Kas. Ch.: 
 
 518. I. Howard Baughmau, b. 
 
 519. II. Ray Baughman, b. 
 520 III. Cora Baughman. 
 
 235. CHARLES SAMUEL R. GIBSON, son of Randolph 
 and Charity M. (Garrett) Gibson, b. April 8, 1875; served in 
 Spanish-American war in Cuba and Philippine islands m Co. 
 P, and M. Fifth U. S. cavalry; not m. ; farmer; P. O., 1907, 
 Dewey, Indian Territory. 
 
 236. MAUD GIBSON, dau. of Randolph and Chanty M. 
 (Garrett) Gibson, b. March 15, 1877; m. Dec. 25, 1898, Reason 
 V. Myers, b. Nov. 2, 1857 ; occupation, lumber dealer ; no ch. ; 
 P. 0., 1907, Dewey, Ind. Ter. 
 
 237. BESSIE ETHEL GIBSON, dau. of Randolph and Char- 
 ity M. (Garrett) Gibson, b. Dec. 13, 1878; m. Nov. 29, 1898, 
 Frank Newton Welty, b. Aug. 8, 1875, son of Henry and Char- 
 lotte (Cover) Welty; occupation, farmer; P. O., 1907, Ilepler, 
 
 Kansas. 
 
 521. I. Harold Gibson Welty, b. Sept. 27, 1899. 
 
90 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 522. II. Charles William Welty, b. Jan. 9, 1902. 
 
 523. III. AVendall II. Welty, b. Jan. 1, 1905. 
 
 239. CYRUS HERBERT GIBSON, son of Randolph and 
 Charity M. (Garrett) Gibson, b. Dec. 8,1882; m. July 31, 1!JU-1, 
 Etta O'Neal; address, 1907, Independence, Kas. ; ch. : 
 
 524. I. Charity Gibson, b. June 24, 1905. 
 
 525. II. Ruth Opal Gibson, b. April 15, 1906. 
 
 2391/2. CURTIS GIBSON, son of Randolph and Charity M. 
 (Garrett) Gibson; occupation, butcher and meat dealer; not 
 m.; res. Pittsburg-, Kas. 
 
 240. ALARY KATE RICHARDSON, b. Apiil 11, 1868. dau. 
 of Isaac T. and Sarah A (Garrett) Richardson; m. in Indiana, 
 April 20, 1888, William B. Watson, b. Nov., 1868; res., 1888, 
 Bartholomew Co., Ind.; n. f. k. 
 
 244. IDA MAY BRODGEN, dau. of Frank and .Mary (Gar- 
 rett) Brodgen; b. about 1875; m. Hosier, b. ; res., 
 
 1907, Boone, la. ; eh. : 
 
 526. I. 
 
 527. II. 
 
 245. EARL BRODGEN, son of Frank and Mary (Garrett) 
 Brogden ; b. ; not m. 
 
 246. GRACE BROGDEN, dau. of Frank and I\Iary (Gar- 
 rett) Brodgen; b. ; m. Driscoll, b. ; res. Boone, 
 
 la. : ch., a daughter. 
 
 247. GUY BROGDEN, son of Frank and I\Iary E. (Garrett) 
 Broden ; b. ; m. -; res. Boone, la. Two ch. : 
 
 528. I. 
 
 529. II. 
 
 248. JOSEPHINE BROGDEN, dau. of Frank and Mary E. 
 
 (Garrett) (h-ogden, b. ; m. Halliday, b. ; res. 
 
 1907, 1022 W. Second St., Boone. la.; no ch. 
 
 251. WILLIAM ELLIS CASSEY, b. Sept. 14, 1874: m. 
 Sept. 26, 1898; res. Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 252. CHARITY EMMA CASSEY. b. Sept. 18, 1876; m. Dec. 
 25, 1899, Charles Louis Egger, h. July 25, 1867 in Griggsville, 
 111.; occupation, meter inspector; res. Los Angeles, Cal. Ch. : 
 
 I. Emma Fay Egger, b. Dec. 2, 1902. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 91 
 
 253. CHARLES FRERERICK CASSEY, b. Sept 11, 1878; 
 m. Jan. 3, 1899. 
 
 254. ALBERT LEO CASSEY, b. July 8, 1888; m. Feb. 8, 
 1907, Hattie Rosanna Richardson, b. July 6, 1885, in Richmond, 
 Va. Res., April, 1909, Los Angeles, Cal. His occupation, meat 
 market ; ch. : 
 
 I. Edna Ann Virginia Cassey. b. June 19, 1908. 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 259. FANNIE ELIZABETH GARRETT (Francis S.-Cyrus- 
 Caleb- Welcome), b. March 29, 1869; m. 1886, Martin Van Bu- 
 ren Amidon, of Brooklyn, N. Y. P. 0., 1909, Rye, N. Y. Ch. : 
 
 530. I. 
 
 531. II. 
 
 532. III. 
 
 The names of these three sons have not been learned; n. f. k. 
 
 260. ORILLA F. GARRETT (Francis S.-Cyrus-Dr. Caleb- 
 Welcome-John), b. Nov. 12, 1872; m. W. II. Skelton ; occupa- 
 tion, jeweler; res., 1909, Brooklyn, N. Y. Ch. : 
 
 533. I. George Garrett Skelton, b. about 1896. 
 
 266. AMANDA LOUISA GARRETT (Francis S.-Cirus-Dr. 
 Caleb-Welcome-John), b. April 13, 1883; m. Jan. 22, 1905, Ben- 
 jamin S. Washburne, b. Dec. 8, 1885; res. Pleasantville, N. Y. 
 Children : 
 
 534. I. Benjamin Russell Wa.shburne, b. Nov. 5, 1905. 
 
 535. II. Frederick Earl Washbuiue, b. March 28, 1907. 
 
 268. STEPHEN FRANCIS DANEGAR (Julia A.-Cyrus- Ca- 
 leb-Welcome), b. Aug. 9, 1873, in Brooklyn, N. Y. ; m. Jan. 13, 
 1900, in New York City, Marie Katherine Buiger, b. March 6, 
 1874,, in Lapinger, Germany. Res. Bayonne, N. J. Occupation, 
 brakeman Erie railroad. Ch.. 
 
 536. I. Julia Emma Danegar, b. Sept. 1, 1900. 
 
 537. II. George Washington Danegar, b. Dec. 5, 1902. 
 
 538. HI. Marion Katherine Danegar, b. Auu'. 8, 1904. 
 
 539. IV. Evelyn Ethel Danegar, b. Jan. 7, 1907. 
 
 540. V. Ruth Elizabeth Danegar, b. Dec. 18, 1908. 
 
 275. EDWARD CYRUS WOOD; res. Brooklyn, N. Y. ; n. i'.k. 
 280. SARAH S. B. NEFF, dau. of Allen O. and Emily (Gar- 
 
92 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 rett) Neff, b. Dec. 26, 1849; m. Cassius M. Burroughs, of 
 Randolph Co., Ind. ; ch. : 
 
 541. I. Frank. 
 
 542. II. Carroll, deceased. 
 
 543. III. Grace, b. — — ; m. Barter. 
 
 284. CHARLES GARRETT (Duane-Nathan-Caleb-Weleome) 
 b. June 16, 1858; 211. Sept. 6, 1879, Emma Martin, b. Aug. 19. 
 1861 ; ch. : 
 
 544. I. Bessie, b. May 19, 1880. 
 
 545. 11. Golda, b. March 19, 1882; d. July 6, 1884. 
 
 546. III. Harry, b. Feb. 11, 1884 ; d. inft. 
 Res. Randolph Co., Ind. 
 
 237. LILLIE A. GARRETT (Prentice-Nathan-Caleb-Wel- 
 come), b. in Randolph Co., Ind., Jan. 7, 1863; m. Nov. 1, 1883, 
 Charles Lincoln Lamb, b. Oct. 1, I860; son of . She re- 
 ceived a liberal education in the public schools of the county 
 and was for several years engaged in teaching. For a number 
 of years Mr. Lamb has been engaged in the mercantile busi- 
 ness, conducting at different times establishments in Indiana 
 and Salt Lake City, Utah. They have, however, for several 
 years been located in Idaho Springs, Colo., where he is estab- 
 lished in business. 
 
 288. CYNTHA BELL GARRETT (Prentice-Nathan-Caleb- 
 Welcome), b. July 7, 1864; m. Dec. 25, 1905, George C. Hol- 
 linger, of Randolph Co., Ind. ; res. Winchester, Ind. 
 
 289. BEULAH MAY GARRETT (Prentice-Nathan-Caleb- 
 Welcome), b. July 13, 1875; m. May 19, 1895, George M. Smith, 
 b. May 19, 1869; res. Winchester. Lid.; ch. : 
 
 547. I. James Smith, b. Feb. 7, 1898. 
 
 548. II. John Smith, b. Jan. 18, 1899. 
 
 290. ARTHUR TIIOI\n\SON (MRRETT (Premont-Nathan- 
 Caleb-Welcome), b. Nov. 20, 1871 ; m. March 15. 1892 at Rochest- 
 er, N. Y., Josephine Wright, dan. of Thomas and Harriet 
 (Hicks) Wright, both dec. Ch. : 
 
 549. I. Fremont Garrett, b. Winchester. Ind., Aug. 16, 
 
 1894. 
 
 550. II. Thelma Garrett, I). Chicago, HI., Dec. 3, 1896. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 93 
 
 551. III. Charles Welcome Garrett, b. Anderson, Ind., Nov. 
 
 28, 1908. 
 
 552. IV. Ardis Garrett, b. Anderson, Ind., Sept. VS, 1901. 
 
 553. V. Arthur Thompson Garrett, b. East Aurora, N. Y., 
 
 June 28, 1906. 
 
 554. VI. Charleton Wright Garrett, b. East Aurora, N. Y., 
 
 June 6, 1908. 
 295. NELLIE GARRETT (Fremont-Nathc1(i>-Caleb-Wel- 
 come), b. Oct. 5, 1882; m. July 3, 1906, Jesse Del Barger, b. 
 Oct. 27, 1882, son of Lewis and Olive M. Barger; occupation, 
 merchant ; res. 1908, Ridgeville, Ind. 
 
 299. CELIA ALICE GARRETT (Egbert-Nathan-Caleb-AVel- 
 Come), b. Oct. 31, 1877; m. June 25, 1895, Ed. Fowler, who 
 came from England ; res. 1907, Marion, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 555. I. Silvia Fowler, b. Feb. 11, 1897. 
 
 556. IL Bernice Fowler, b. Feb. 28, 1906. 
 
 300. NATHAN E. GARRETT (Egbert-Nathan-Caleb- Wel- 
 come), b. Aug. 22, 1879; m. Feb. 25, 1903, Maud Bright; res. 
 1909, Winchester, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 557. I. Marvin Garrett, b. Dec. 14, 1904. 
 
 301. NORVILLE FREMONT GARRETT (Egbert-Nathan- 
 Caleb- Welcome), b. Sept. 3, 1882; m. April 29, 1903, Grace 
 Beesears (?), of Randolph Co., Ind.; res. Winchester; ch. : 
 
 558. I.Norville Garrett, Jr., b. Feb. 14, 1904. 
 
 304. OPAL GARRETT (Egbert-Nathan-Caleb-Welcome), b. 
 1889; m. Nov., 1908. 
 
 307. CORWIN DUANE SWAIN, son of Elihu and (118) 
 Jessie Benton Swain, nee Garrett ; b. May 16, 1874 ; m. June 
 26, 1889, Elmira Wrestler, dau of Franklin and June (Long) 
 Wrestler ; ch. : 
 
 559. I Gladys, b. 1901. 
 
 560. II. Ronald, b. Oct. 20, 1905. 
 
 308. IRA NATHAN SWAIN (son of Elihu and Jessie Ben- 
 ton Swain, nee Garrett), b. March 4, 1876; m. Feb. 22, 1899, 
 Florence May Geary, dau. of Larkin and Kathryn Geary; ch. : 
 
 561. I. Viola Swain, b. Feb. 20, 1900. 
 
 562. II. Kathryn Swain, b. Feb. 25, 1903. 
 
94 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 309. BERTITA BRAINARD SWAIN (dan. of Elihu and 
 
 Jessie Benton S^vain, nee Garrett), b. Dec. 27, 1883; m. 
 
 Covert, son of Ilirani and Adaline. 
 
 315. CLARENCE BERDITE GARRETT (Levi-Lnther-Caleb- 
 Welcome), b. Sept. 26, 1885; m. Sept. 30, 1906, Mary Ethel 
 Holmes, b. July 7, 1889, diiu. of James Thomas and Mary Ethel- 
 inda Holmes; eh.; res. 1!)09, Anderson. Ind. 
 
 319. MARY GRACE GARRETT (James R.-Lnther-Caleb- 
 Welcome), b. Aug-. 9, 1882; m. April 14. 1901, at Lapel, Ind.. 
 Georg-e Liffard, b. An<r. 2, 1876, at Flat Lick, Knox Co., Ky., 
 son of John and IMary. George was a soldier during the 
 Spanish-American war, serving in "L" 4th Kentucky regi- 
 ment infantry. ; ch. : 
 
 563. I. Gladys Pearl Liffard, 1). May 29, 1902. 
 
 564. II. Virgil Everett Liffard, b. Dec. 10, 1904. 
 
 322. LEVI JACOB DRIVER (son of John and (129) Cathe- 
 rine (Garrett) Driver), b. Oct. 1, 1869; m. June 17, 1900, Grace 
 Everett, b. Oct. 14, 1883, dau. of Z. T. and Mary (ITogue) 
 Everett, of Vincennes, Ind. Occupation, 1907, teacher; prin- 
 cipal of Aurora high school, Aurora, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 565. I. Edith Alberta, b. Oct. 16, 1907. 
 
 323. ALFRED RILEY DRIVER, son of John and Cathe- 
 rine (Garrett) Driver, b. Dec. 5, 1871; m. Jan. 22, 1898, Dolly 
 B. Mills. Ch.: 
 
 5651/2. I. Sadie Leona Driver, b. Feb. 1, 1899. 
 
 324. CLARISSA ELLA DRIVER, dau. of John and Cathe- 
 rine Driver, b. June 4, 1875; m. Oct 3, 1896, Charles C. Sum- 
 mers, b. Oct. 26, 1875. Ch.: 
 
 56(). I. Essie May Summers, b. July 25, 1897. 
 567. II. Thelma Summers, b. March 21, 1899. 
 568. 111. Everett Ray Summers, b. June 17, 1900. 
 569. IV. Cecil Summers, b. May 6, 1905; d. May 15, 1905. 
 Res., 1908, IloUandsburg, O. 
 
 325. HARVEY E. DRIVER, son of John and Catherine 
 (Garrett) Driver, b. July 14, 1878; m. April 6, 1902, Bertha 
 M. Pegg, dau. of John and IMary Pegg. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 95 
 
 326. FRANK GARRETT (Welcome-Luther-Caleb- Welcome) 
 b. May 7, 1870; m. Mary Catline, wid of Albert and dan. of 
 Frederick and Jane (Wampliu) Hosier. Res., 1909, Rushville, 
 Ind., R. F. D. No. 7. 
 
 329. JOHN LUTHER McNEES, son of Calvin and (132) 
 Sarah (Garrett) McNees, b. Angr. 31, 1873; m. Feb. 13, 1897, 
 Mertie Belle Medler, dau. of Joshua and Mary (Howell) Med- 
 ler ; she d. May 19, 1906. Ch. : 
 
 570. I. Gladys Leona McNees, b. April 3, 1898. 
 
 571. II. Julia Annetta McNees, b. Nov. 1, 1902; d. April 
 
 23, 1906. 
 
 572. HI. Calvin Joshua McNees, b. Sept. 19, 190-1; d. Feb. 
 
 10, 1906. 
 Res. Farmland, Ind. 
 
 330. JESSIE BENTON McNEES, dau. of Calvin and Sarah 
 (Garrett) McNees, b. March 19, 1876; m. Jan. 14, 1896, Russell 
 Driver, b. Feb. 6, 1879, son of James and Phoebe. Ch. 
 
 573. I. Earl Driver, b. April 13, 1897. 
 
 574. II. Vere Mildred Driver, b. Oct. 8, 1898. 
 
 575. III. Ruth Olive Driver, b. June 27, 1901. 
 
 576. IV. Carl Lemo Driver, b. Nov. 1, 1905. 
 
 332. HERMAN ELDRIDGE McNEES, son of Calvin and 
 Sarah (Garrett) McNees, b. Jan. 20, 1886; m. Feb. 28, 1906, 
 Nellie E. Pegg, b. Dec. 1, 1886, dau. of John and Mary (Per- 
 sonett) Pegg. Res. Farmland Ind. 
 
 334. XENA GARRETT (Nathan-Luther-Caleb-Welcome), b. 
 March 29, 1875 ; m. Dec. 25, 1902, Otho 0. Poor, b. IMarch 18, 
 1874, son of Abraham and Armatta D. (Keesling) Poor, of 
 Madison Co., Ind. Res. Madison Co. ; occupation, farmer. Ch. : 
 
 577. I. Leland Floyd Poor, b. Aug. 10, 1905. 
 
 335. MARY E. GARRETT (Nathan-Luther-Caleb-Welcome), 
 b. March 19, 1877; m. Dec. 30, 1896, William R. Pebernat, b. 
 April 16, 1877, son of Charles and Catherine (Huffman) Peber- 
 nat, of Madison Co., Ind. Occupation, farmer. Res. Madison 
 Co. Ch.: 
 
 578. I. Earl Pebernat, b. March 25, 1900. 
 
 5781/2 II. Merle Pebernat, b. Mch. 25, 1900 ; d. Mch. 27, 1900. 
 
96 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 579. III. Charles Leslie Pebernal, b. Jan. 20, 1904. 
 
 336. CARRIE BELLE CARRETT (Nathan-Luthor-Caleh- 
 Weleome), b. May 15, 1879; ra. Oct. 24, 1900, James E. Mar- 
 tin, b. Mareh 16, 1878, son of Jacob and Elizabeth (Robonet) 
 Martin. Ocupation, farmer; res. IMadison County, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 580. I. Gertrude Martin, b. July 28, 1901. 
 
 581. 11. Robert F. Martin, b. June 2, 1903. 
 
 582. III. Mabel Fay Martin, b. July 12, 1906. 
 
 337. SARAH A. GARRETT (Nathan-Luther-Caleb-Wel- 
 come), b. Sept. 1, 1882; ni. Dec. 27, 1903, Walter S. Whetstone, 
 b. Sept. 30. 1882, son of l^mis and Mary (Adams) Whetstone. 
 Occupation teacher and j^rocer. Res. Anderson, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 583. I. Crystal T. Whetstone, b. ]\Tarch 25, 1905. 
 
 584. II. Blondon C. Whetstone, b. Sept. 2, 1906. 
 
 371. MARY FRANCES GARRETT (Alfred-Eliza, wife of 
 Joel Garrett- Joshua-Welcome), b. Feb. 2, 1869; m. Sept. 2, 
 1896, at Chandlerville, 111., Sylvester Buck, b. Feb. 12, 1868, 
 near Beardstown, 111., son of John A. and Cyntha Ann (Wap:- 
 gle) Buck. Occupation, farmer. Res., 1909, Beardstown, 111. 
 Children : 
 
 585. I. Son, b. Jan. 24, 1898; d. Jan. 29, 1898. 
 
 586. II. I\[ary Ann Buck, b. Nov. 3, 1902. 
 
 374. LORENA GARRETT (Alfred-Eliza, wife of Joel Gar- 
 rett- Joshua-Welcome), b. Nov. 18, 1876; m. Jan. 1, 1900, Wil- 
 liam Koehne, b. Dec. 31, 1873, son of J. H. and Mary Koehne, 
 of Chandlersville, 111., and native of Germany. Ch. : 
 
 587. I. Frederick Koehne, b. June 28, 1901. 
 
 588. II. Delilah May Koehne, b. May 3, 1903. 
 
 397. LTTTlIKi; ROBERT GARRETT (Lewis D.-Luther- 
 Lewis D.-Welcomej, b. Sept. 16, 1866; ni. June 17, 1895, IMary 
 E. Callnhau, b. March 20, 1875. One ch. : 
 
 589. 1. Cioldie Gladness Garrett, b. March 1, 1896. 
 Mrs. Garrett d. Aug. 31, 1898. He m. 2nd, Feb. 20, 1900, 
 
 Maggie Bissell, nee Kercheval. b. Feb. 1, 1867, widow of 
 William James Bissell, dec, and dau. of Edward and Eliza 
 (Stanford) Kercheval. Ch. : 
 
 590. II. Inez Fern Garrett, b. Jan 12, 1901. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 97 
 
 591. III. Rachel Ada Garrett, b. Juue 3, 1903. 
 
 592. IV. Elsie Annis Garrett, b. May 10, 1905. 
 
 5921/2 V. VajTie Temperate Bond Garrett, b. Aug. 24, 1907. 
 Occupation, farmer; P. 0., 1909, Sullivan, Moultrie, Co., 111. 
 
 398. LUSETTA GARRETT (Lewis D.-Luther-Lewis D.-Wel- 
 come), b. April 5, 1875; m. 1890, Joseph 0. Smith, b. March 
 6, 1867, son of Joseph 0. and Catherine (Welch) Smith, of 
 Chillicothe, 0. Res. Findlay, 111. Ch. : 
 
 593. I. Alta Mae Smith, b. June 7, 1891. 
 
 594. II. John Walter Smith, b. JMarch 23, 1901. 
 
 399. :\IARY IVA GARRETT (Lewis D.-Luther-Lewis D.- 
 Welcome), b. Oct. 16, 1876; m. Nov. 23, 1898, James W. Wil- 
 liamson. Res. Findlay, 111. 
 
 402. ]\IARY ELLA EVANS (135 Lavina-Luther-Lewis D.- 
 Welcome), dau. of W. W, and Lavina (Garrett) Evans, b. Oct. 
 3, 1870; m. Sept. 3, 1889, James B. Hale. Ch. : 
 
 595. I. Charles Hale, b. June 22, 1890. 
 
 596. II. Wilbur Hale, b. Dec. 4, 1893. 
 
 597. III. Mary Haskel Hale, b. July 14, 1896. 
 Res., 1909, Indianapolis, Ind, 
 
 404. ROXY ANN PURVIS (Lavina, nee Garrett-Luther- 
 Lewis D.-Welcome), b. Feb. 9, 1878; m. Nov. 16, 1902, Thomas 
 Jefferson Hughes, a printer by trade ; res. Decatur, 111. Ch. : 
 
 598. I. Edna Josephme Hughes, b. Nov. 3, 1903. 
 
 599. II. Walter Hughes, b. Sept. 30, 1905. 
 
 5991/0. III. Gertrude Elizabeth Hughes, b. Nov. 23, 1907. 
 
 406. LAVINA BELLE PURVIS (Lavina-Luther Lewis D.- 
 VVelcome), dau. of George F. and Lavina (Garrett) Purvis, b. 
 Jan. 3, 1882 ; m. Feb. 9, 1902, Solomon David Shook, b. May 7, 
 1881, son of Hosea and Esther Shook, of Coles Co., 111. Res., 
 L909, Atwood, 111. Occupation, farmer. Ch. : 
 
 600. I. George Purvis Shook, b. July 29, 1903. 
 
 601. II. Haskel Hosea Shook, b. Nov. 12, 1904. 
 
 602. III. Arthur Virgil Shook, b. Aug. 27, 1906. 
 
 603. IV. Eleanor Vivian Shook, b. May 24, 1908. 
 
 407. MILLIE PEARL D. PURVIS (Lavina-Luther-Lewis D.- 
 
98 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Welcome), b. Oct. 28, 1884; m. Nov. 28, 1901, Bert H. Howard. 
 Res., Decatur, III. Ch. : 
 
 604. I. Gladys T.avina Howard, h. Sept. 80, 1904. 
 
 409. EDWARD N. (KIBLER) MILLER (Laiiriuda-Lutlier- 
 Lewis D.-Welcome), son of Milton and Lanrinda (Garrett) 
 Kibler, 1). near Sullivan, 111.; became the adopted son of Jacol) 
 Miller, of Snlivan, 111., b. April 8, 1865; m. June 28, 1898, 
 Miss Marie Tapling, b. April 28, 1872, dan. of Charles W. and 
 Jane Tapling', of Racine, Wis. Mr. ]\Iiller is by trade a machin- 
 ist and is employed at the arsenal at Rock Island, III., as an 
 expert on liiiht artillery. 
 
 410. DELPIIENE GARRETT (Lncien-Luther-Lewis D.-Wel- 
 come), b. Oct. 9, 1876; m. 1899, James Zortman. b. March 6, 
 1873; a farmer; P. 0. address, 1907, Onowa, la. Ch. : 
 
 605. Mabel Lucile Zortman, b. IMarch 28, 1901. 
 
 606. II. Bruce Harold Zortman, b. March 16, 1904. 
 
 411. WILLIAIM FREDERICK GARRETT (Lucien-Luther- 
 Lewis D.-Welcome), b. Jnne 9, 1878, in Iowa; m. Aug. 9, 1903. 
 Res., 1907, 221 Twelfth St., Oakland ,Cal. Ch. : 
 
 607. I. Dan. b. April 30, 1906. 
 
 413. MARY ELLEN GARRETT (Lncien-Iiuther-Lewis D.- 
 Welcome), b. Jan. 14, 1884; m. Dec. 23, 1903, llarlin Zortman, 
 I). July 1, 1869. Ch.: 
 
 608. I. George William Zortman, b. Nov. 22, 1904. 
 
 609. II. Granville Clifl'ord Zortman, 1). Oct. 21, 1906. 
 
 420. LAURA B. WILI)I\IAN (Thomas and Sarah, nee (iar- 
 rett-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), b. Jan. 10, 186.'}, in Douglas Co., 
 111.; m. Mr. Beebe. Res. Atwood, 111. 
 
 421. MARION E. WILDMAN (Thomas and Sarah nee Gar- 
 rett-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), b. Nov. 9, 1864, in Douglas Co., 
 III.; m. Nov. 11, 1885, Clara Williams, b. May 6, 1864. Res. 
 Ficklin, Douglas Co., 111. 
 
 428. IRENE M. WILDIMAN (Thomas and Sarah, nee Gar- 
 rett-Nathan-Isom- Wei come), b. Feb. 12, 1878; m. June 19, 1896, 
 George Cornwell b. July 16, 1876; res. Atwood, 111. Ch.: 
 
 610. I. Cora M. Cornwell, b. Nov. 30, 1899. 
 
 611. II. Opal S. Cornwell, b. Dec. 28, 1902. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 99 
 
 612. III. Cleo C. Cornwell, b. Feb. 21, 1906. 
 
 430. OLIVE WILDMAN (Thomas and Sarah, nee (Garrett- 
 Nathan-Isom-Weleome), b. April 19, 1881; m. Oct. 5, 1896, 
 Joseph Beebe, b. Jan. 10, 1865. Ees., Atwood, 111.; n. f. k. 
 
 431. EUNICE WILDMAN (Thomas and Sarah, nee Garrett- 
 Nathan-Isom- Welcome), b. July 23, 1883; n. f. k. 
 
 432. TILLIE MAY WILDMAN (Thomas and Sarah, nee Gar- 
 L-ett-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), b. Jan. 21, 1885; m. Jan. 12, 1905, 
 Erwin Morgan, b. Aug. 21, 1886. P. O., 1906, Tuscola, 111. Ch. : 
 
 613. I. Ferris L. Morgan, b. Nov. 21, 1906. 
 
 434. SARAH J. WILDMAN (Thomas and Sarah, nee Gar- 
 i-ett-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), b. March 5, 1888; m. Jan. 1, 1904, 
 A^rthur J. Risk, b. Dec. 21, 1888. Res. Atwood, 111. Ch. : 
 
 614. I. Susie F. Risk, b. May 8, 1905. 
 
 437. LUNA E. GARRETT (Caleb-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), 
 3. July 19, 1880, in Douglas Co., 111. ; m. Jan. 24, 1906, William 
 r. Foster, b. June 15, 1883. Occupation farmer ; P. 0. Atwood, 
 [11. Ch. : 
 
 615. I. Orville Foster, b. Nov. 11, 1906. 
 
 438. LIONEL GARRETT (Caleb-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), b. 
 Dec. 28, 1881 in Douglas Co., 111. ; m. Bertha Lowman, b. Sept. 
 L6, 1882, dau. of William and Mary (Rayle) Lowman. Oc- 
 nipation, farmer. P. O., Tuscola, 111., R. F. D. Ch. : 
 
 616. I. Frederick Harold Garrett, b. Sept. 19, 1903. 
 
 617. II. Glenn Orville Garrett, b. Nov. 7, 1904. 
 
 442. FRANCES LOUISA ANSEL (Isaac and Mary, nee 
 jarrett-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), b. Aug. 14, 1873, in Douglas 
 ;^o., 111.; m. 1889, Marcellus Brown, a farmer; P. O., Burton, 
 iCas. Two ch. : n. f. k. 
 
 443. MARY SUSAN ANSEL (Isaac and Mary, nee Garrett- 
 ^athan-Isom-Welcome), b. Nov. 30, 1874 in Douglas Co., 111.; 
 Q. in Kansas 1892, Lewis C. Pippin, a carpenter. Res. Lyons, 
 ^as. One ch. ; n. f . k. 
 
 444. LAURA BELLE ANSEL (Isaac and Mary, nee Garrctt- 
 v^athan-Isom-Welcome), b. Oct. 20, 1875, Douglas Co., 111.; 
 11. 1894, C. W. Moots. P. 0. Halstead, Kas. Two ch. ; n. f . k. 
 
100 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 445. MILLIE MYRTLE ANSEL (Isaac and >[;ny. nee Gar- 
 rett-Nathan-Isom-Welcome), b. Dec. 10. Is7(i in Doujrlas Co., 
 111.; m. 1898 in Kansas, Erie Lacy. Res. Hutchinson, Kas. 
 Two eh. 
 
 446. BEKTILV ANSEL (Isaac and Mary Garrett-Nathnn- 
 Isom- Wei come), b. Nov. 5, 1880, in Douglas Co.. 111.; m. 1898, 
 0. F. Moots. She d. March 14, 1891, leavinij two ch. 
 
 448. THOMAS ANSEL (Isaac and Mary Garrett-Xathan- 
 Isom- Welcome), b. April 8, 1883; m. 1904, Rosa Austin. 
 
 450. IRENE MAE ANSEL (Isaac and Mary Garrett-Nathan- 
 Isom-Welcome), b. Dec. 11, 1886; m. 1905, W. H. Taylor. Res. 
 Lyons, Kas. 
 
 455. ULYSSES S. GARRETT (Dnane-Nathan-Isom-Wel- 
 come), b. Oct. 1, 1873; m. . Res. Hill City. Tenu. 
 
 456. ONEY NATHAN GARRETT (Duane-Nathan-Isora- 
 Welcomo), b. Nov. 17, 1875; m. Nov. 29, 1889. Jessie Ann Rode- 
 rick, dau. of George and Eliza (Robbins) Roderick, of Douglas 
 C, 111. Res., 1906, Westfield, 111. Ch. : 
 
 618. I. Freda Alvira Alice Garrett, b. Feb. 15. 1903. 
 
 457. CLAUDE W. GARRETT (Duane-Nathan-Isom-Wel- 
 come), b. Sept. 19, 1879. Res., 1906, Chattanooga, Tenn. 
 
 458. CLYDE W. GARRETT (Duane-Nathan-Isom-Welcome) 
 1). Feb. 23, 1883; m. June 6, 1906, Ozelle Richmond, dau. of 
 Hiram and Frances, then of Bedford Co., Tenn. Res., 1907, 
 Chattanooga, Tenn, 
 
 462. WELCOIME GARRETT ( Vinton-Nathan-Isom-Wel- 
 come), b. Jan. 2, 1878; m. Dec. 24, 1896. Edna Atwell. Res. 
 Douglas Co., HI. 
 
 463. NELLIE GARRETT (Vinton-Nathan-Isom-Welcomc), 
 b. Dec. 15, 1886; m. Res. Doughus Co., III.; n. f. k. 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 544. BESSIE (iARRLTT (Charles-Duane-Nathau-Calob- 
 Welcome), b. iMay 19, 1880; m. Lewis Denny, of Randolph Co., 
 Ind., b. Aug., 1875; he d. in Muncie, Ind., Nov. 8, 1902; ch. : 
 
 619. I. Garrett Winston Denny, d. in infancy. 
 
 620. II. Theljua Deiniy, b. Dec. 16, 1897. 
 
 621. III. Marguerite Denny, b. Nov. 15, 1901. 
 
 She m. 2nd, July, 1903, Lewis Hopp. Res., 1909, Muncie, Ind. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY JOl 
 
 This completes the list of desceiidents of Welcome Garrett 
 
 as far as has been obtained. Besides the six hundred and 
 
 twenty-one (621) here enumerated, there are nearly six hundred 
 
 others named who do not receive a consecutive number, be- 
 
 h:g several generations removed from the name Garrett. There 
 
 are also quite a number of others whose existence is known 
 
 but whose history has not b«^en received. These, added to the 
 621, make a total of more than 1250 people sprung from this 
 
 one man in the space of the one hundred and fifty years since 
 
 his birth. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 J. BOWATER GARRETT. 
 
 1101. JOHN BOWATER GARRETT, b. about 1775, proba- 
 bly in Bucking-ham Co., Va. : he d. Dec. 24' 1827 or 1828, in 
 White Co., Tenn. He was Called Borter Garrett. When quite 
 young he moved, so it is said by his son, from Buckingham 
 Co., Va., to Patrick Co. and from there to Rockingham Co., 
 N. C. He was said to be the son of John Garrett and there- 
 fore brother or half brother to AVelcome. He married in 
 Rockingham Co., X. C, Patience Walker, dau. of William and 
 
 (Martin) Walker. He moved to Kentucky and from there 
 
 to White Co., Tenn., where he died. The children seem to 
 have been separated for Joel and William were taken to North 
 Carolina. William was reared by an an.nt on his mother's 
 side. Ch. : 
 
 James Garrett, d. in childhood. 
 Joel Garrett, b. in Tenn. 
 William B. Garrett, b. in Tenn. 
 Lawson Garrett, d. s. p. 
 Madison Garrett. 
 Lewis Garrett, d. young, s. p. 
 Sarah Garrett, b. Nov. 1, 1823. 
 After the death of Jno. Borter Garrett the widow married 
 Thomas Martin and they had one child, Mary Martin. All 
 that were living of the family moved to Illinois. 
 
 1103. JOEL GARRETT (John Borter-John), b. in Tenn.; 
 
 1102. 
 
 I. 
 
 1103. 
 
 II. 
 
 1104. 
 
 III. 
 
 1105. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1100. 
 
 V. 
 
 1107. 
 
 VI. 
 
 1108. 
 
 VII. 
 
102 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 m. Naiiey Gibson in N. C, Avhere some of his older children 
 were born. He moved to IMason Co., 111., where he lived many 
 years. His second wife was Eliza (iarrctt. dan. of Joshua and 
 I\lary Garrett. Cli.; 
 
 1109. I. Ellen. 
 
 1110. II. Elizabeth IMahala. h. March G, 1830, in X. C. 
 
 1111. III. Lawson, d. about \S')() -. d. s. p. 
 
 1112. IV. Martin. 
 
 1113. V. Lewis, d. in army during the war, s. p.; 133rd 
 Reg-. 111. Vol. Buried in Short graveyard lu'ar Greentield, III. 
 
 1114. VI. Madison, b. in Tciin.; was in the ai-niy three 
 years! d. in IMason Co., 111., s. p. about 1870. 
 
 1115. VII. Sarah, b. 1838, in Illinois. 
 
 1116. VIII. Patience. 
 
 1117. IX. Thomas, b. ; d. about 1859, s. p. 
 
 1118. X. Catherine. 
 
 The children of the second wife are: 
 
 1119. XI. (1) Jacob Garrett, m. Mary Rhodes, n. f. k. 
 
 1120. XII. (2) Lurana (?) or Irene, m. Richard Rhodes ;j 
 she d. 1881; n. f. k. 
 
 1121. XIII. (3) Abigail, m. Wiseman. 
 
 1122. XIV. (4) Jane, m. William inuxles; n. f. k. 
 
 1104. WILLIAM B. GARRETT (John Borter-John), b. in 
 Sparta, White Co., Tenn., as early as 1824; m. Aug. 11, 1843, 
 
 in 111.; Sarah Jane , b. June 22, 1827; she d. Nov. 3, 
 
 1884. He was Ixnn in White Co., Tenn., his father dying 1827 
 HI- 1S28; he was i-earcd by an aunt on his mother's side in the 
 slate of N. C. lu'turncd lo Tciui. in 1S;!5 mid in 1S37 moved 
 to Mason Co., 111., where he married. He lived in Sehuyler 
 Co., III., some years later. In 1884 his address was Augusta. 
 A few years later he went to La Cygin\ Kas., to make his home 
 with some of his children. Ch. : 
 
 1123. I. Sarah Elizabeth, b. Jidy 18, 1844. 
 
 1 124. IT. Martha Jane, b. Dec. 26, 1845; d. in infancy. 
 
 1125. III. .Mary Lllcn, b. Oct. 25, 1847. 
 
 1126. IV. Louisa, b. April 12, 1850. 
 
 1127. V. James Henry, b. June 28, 1852. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 103 
 
 1128. VI. Joseph Lewis, b. April 22, 1855. 
 
 1129. VII. John William, b. April 2-1, 1859. 
 
 1130. VIII. Aletha, b. Feb. 25, 1864. 
 
 1106. MADISON FISH GARRETT (Borter-John), b. June 
 10, 1820 ; m. about 1845 ; Elizabeth Setters, dau. of John and 
 Elizabeth Setters, of Indianapolis, Ind. ; she was b. Feb. 17, 
 1829; he d. near Milan, Mo., June 10, 1880. Res., Indiana, 
 Illinois and Missouri. She still living, 1906. P. O., Milan. 
 Sullivan Co., Mo. Ch. : 
 1131. I. John Harmon Garrett, b. Feb. 13, 1846. 
 
 1132. II. Nancy Jane, b. Nov. 29, 1847. 
 
 1133. III. Oliver, b. March 7, 1849 ; d. in infancy. 
 
 1134. IV. Mary Ellen, b. Aug. 4, 1851. 
 
 1135. V. Sarah Abigail, b. March 7, 1854. 
 
 1136. VI. William Henry, b. Aug. 20, 1856. 
 
 1137. VII. Lewis Russell, b. Dec. 22, 1858. 
 
 1138. VJU. Francis Marion, b. Aug. 22, 1861. 
 
 1139. IX. Robert, b. April 11, 1864. 
 
 1140. X. Elizabeth Jane, triplet, b. April 11, 1865. 
 
 1141. XI. Rebecca Jane, triplet, b. April 11, 1865, d. inft. 
 
 1142. XII. Louisa, triplet, b. April 11, 1865, d. inft. 
 
 1143. XIII. Emily Catherine, b. June 10, 1868. 
 
 1144. XIV. James Madison, b. Dec. 22, 1871. 
 
 1108. SARAH BRITTAN GARRETT (Borter-John), b. 
 Nov. 1, 1823, in White Co., Tenn. ; m. Sept. 24, 1840; Jacob 
 
 Crofton Clotfelter, b. ; he d. IMay 12, 1885. She was six 
 
 years old when she left Tenn. and settled in Illinois. She d. 
 near Tecumseh, Neb., IMarch 31, 1905. She had been a resi- 
 dent of Johnson and Nemaha Counties, Neb., for forty years, 
 being one among the pioneers and had an extensive acquain- 
 tance. Ch. : 
 
 1145. I. Mary Elizabeth Clotfelter, b. April 13, 1843; m. 
 Sept. 17, 1862 ; James A. Pheelan ; they had seven ch. ; 
 
 1. Byron S. Pheelan. 
 
 2. Nellia A. Pheelan. 
 
 3. Claude Pheelan, d. inft. 
 
 4. Harry B. Pheelan. 
 
104 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 5. Bertie Pheelan. 
 
 6. Anna Adda Pheelan. 
 
 7. Grover C. Pheelan. 
 
 1146. II. Charles Frederick ClotiVlter, b. June 22, 1847; 
 m. Kate Pheelan : Ch. : 
 
 1. Alonzo E. Clotfelter, h. June 20, 1870. 
 
 2. Marshall Clotfelter, b. June 20, 1870. 
 
 1147. III. Daniel Lewis Cass Clotfelter, b. Aug. 24, 1849; 
 m. Sophia Groves; have several eh. P. 0., 1905, Visalia, Cal. 
 
 1148. IV. Alexander Clotfelter, b. 1851; d. inft. 
 
 1149. V. Jacob Crofton Clotfelter, b. 1852; d. inft. 
 
 1150. VI. Sarah Brunette Clotfelter, b. Nov. 19, 1854; m. 
 Oct. 20, 1872, W. D. Crawford. Ch. : 
 
 1. Otie Bell Crawford, b. Nov. 16, 1873. 
 
 2. Lena Alberta Crawford, b. June 9, 1875. 
 
 3. Mabel Anna Crawford, b. July 19, 1878. 
 
 4. William Deming Crawford, b. Feb. 26, 1882. 
 P. O., 1905, Lincoln, Neb. 
 
 1151. VII. Martha E. G. Clotfelter, b. 1856; d. inft. 
 
 1152. VIII. William Preston Clotfelter, b. Dec. 3, 1859; 
 m. 1884, Anna Hester. 
 
 1153. IX. Effie Adaline Clotfelter. b. July 24, 1862; m. 
 Sept. 17, 1879, William Fink. P. 0., 1905, Elkcreek, Neb. 
 
 1109. ELLEN GARRETT (Joel-Borter-John), dnu. of Joel 
 and Nancy (Gibson) Garrett, b. — ; m. Samuel Sett; three eh.: 
 
 1154. I. James. 
 
 1155. 11. John. 
 
 1156. III. Joseph. 
 
 M. 2nd John Peterson; res, 1885, Petersburg, 111. 
 
 1110. ELIZABETH MAIIALA GARRETT (Joel-Borter- 
 John), dan. of Joel and Nancy; b. IMarcli 6. 1830, in North Car- 
 olina; m. June 11, 1854; William S. Short, of Greene Co., 111., 
 b. Sept. 16, 1832, son of Thomas J. and Catherine (Overly) 
 Shoi-t. He was an extensive farmer and l.iiid owuer. Res., 
 Greene Co. lie d. Aug. 11, 1886. Ch. : 
 
 1157. Amanda E. Short, b. Dec. 8, 1855; m. Feb. 23, 1876, 
 Charles E. Spotts; have five eh. P. 0., 1907, Whitehall, 111. 
 
GARREl'T GENEALOGY 105 
 
 1158. II. Rose A. Short, b. Jan. 27, 1857; m. Sept. 11, 
 1881, Warren Prather; two living eh. P. 0., 1907, Maramee, 
 Oklahoma. 
 
 1159. III. Lewis S. Short, b. Feb. 2, 1858 ; m. Feb. 15, 1880, 
 Carrie Vandeveer; have three eh. P. O., 1907, Greenfield, 111. 
 
 1160. IV. Martha J. Short, b. April 21, 1859 ; m. Feb. 27, 
 1882; James Prather; two eh. P. 0., 1907, Roodhonse, 111. 
 
 1161. V. Thomas J. Short, b. Jan. 22, 1861; m. Nov. 2, 
 1882; Mary Yandeveer; two ch. P. 0., Great Falls, Mont. 
 
 1162. VI. Elijah B. Short, b. Ang. 21, 1862; m. Oct. 21, 
 1885 ; Leannah Cunningham. P. 0., Maramee, Pawnee Co., 
 Okla. 
 
 1163. VII. Infant, b. Ang. 21, 1862; d. . 
 
 1164. VIII. Dicy Short, b. Aug. 27, 1864; m. Feb. 27, 1882, 
 Marion McCracken. P. 0. Raymond, 111. 
 
 1165. IX. Elizabeth H. Short, b. Nov. 23, 1866. 
 
 1166. X. William S. Short, Jr., b. Oct. 10, 1868. P. 0., 
 Springfield, 111. 
 
 1167. XI. Kate Short, b. Nov. 7, 1871 ; m. Grover. 
 
 P. 0., Parker, Kas. 
 
 1168. XII. Samuel I. Short, b. July 26, 1873; d. July 17, 
 1880. 
 
 1169. XIII. Mary Addie Short, b. June 12, 1875 ; m. Jan. 
 29, 1893, Oliver C. Barnard. P. 0., Greefield, 111. 
 
 1112. MARTIN GARRETT (Joel-Borter-John), son of Joel 
 and Nancy (Gibson) Garrett; m. Amanda Raferty, of Illinois. 
 He enlisted in Union army; died in Tennessee while in the ser 
 vice. Ch. : 
 
 1170. I. John Garrett, d. s. p. 
 
 1171. II. Samuel Garrett. 
 
 1172. III. William Garrett. 
 
 > She m. a Mr. Coats and she and the two sons moved to Cali- 
 fornia ; n. f . k. 
 
 1115. SARAH GARRETT, b. in Hlinois May 1, 1835 (?), 
 dau. of Joel and Nancy (Gibson) Garrett; m. Nov. 6, 1852, 
 Jasper C. Miller, a native of Warren Co., Tenn., b. Sept. 16, 
 
106 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1835. He emigrated to Illinois when a boy witli his |)arents. 
 Res., Oreen Co., 111. Ch. : 
 
 1173. I. John IMiller, b. July 28, 1853. 
 
 1174. II. Annetta Miller, b. Sept. 20, 1855; ni. Dec. 30, 
 
 1874, Joseph W. Stover. 
 
 1175. III. Eliza Miller, b. INIay 8, 1857; rn. Dec. 25, 1878, 
 
 William IMiller. 
 inc. IV. William Miller, b. An-'. 16, 1863. 
 
 1177. V. Mary Miller, b. June ;'., 1S65: m. ]\[ay 14. 1882/ 
 
 Frank Probe. 
 
 1178. VI. Fannie Miller, b. Sept. 10. 1866. 
 
 1179. VII. Maruaret IMiller. b. July 4. 1868. 
 
 1180. VIII. Elizabeth Miller, b. March 17. 1871. 
 
 1181. IX. Ida aniler, b. Nov. 9, 1874; d. Aug. 22, 1876. 
 
 1182. X. Bertram Miller, b. Oct. 6, 1876. 
 
 1183. XI. James Miller, b. June 13, 1878. 
 
 1184. XII. Cleon IMiller, b. Oct. 31, 1881 : d. July 31, 1883. 
 1116. PATIENCE GARRETT (Joel-John P..rt.M-Jnhn V b. 
 
 , d. ; m. Clinton Black, one ch. only. 
 
 1185. Joseph (I'ai'rett Black, of Kilboui'n, 111. 
 
 1118. CATHARINE GARRETT (Joel-Borter-John), dau. of 
 
 .loci and Nancy Garrett; b. , m. Dee. 29, 1860, Israel F. 
 
 Wise; one ch.: 
 
 1187. I. Isiah F. Wise, who in 1S85 res. Sterlinii. III. 
 
 He, Israel, enlisted in the jiniiy in 1862. Slie got a dixDrci' 
 and in 1863 m. Lewis McGee and tlicy had several eh., n. f. k. 
 
 1121. ABIGAIL GARRETT (Joel - Borter- John), she 
 was a dau. of Eliza (Garrett), second wife of Joel. (See his- 
 tory of the descendants of Joshua, sou of Welcome.) She m. 
 James Wiseman, of Kilbourn, 111. Ch. : 
 
 1188. I. William Riley Wi.semau, h. alxuit 1873. 
 
 1189. II. Annie Wisenuui. b. 1875. 
 
 1190. III. Mary Etta Wisemjin. h. I>s77. 
 
 1191. IV. Franklin Wiseman, b. 1879. 
 1191. a V. Albert Wiseman, b. 1882. 
 
 1123. SARAH ELIZABETH GAKMfETT ( William-Borter- 
 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 107 
 
 John), b. July 18, 1844; m. Dec. 2, 1865. John Franklin Swise- 
 good ; res. near Plymonth, 111. ; ch. : 
 
 1192. I. Harriet Ellen Swisegood, b. Se])t. i;i, 18G6. 
 
 1193. II. Lewis Andrew Swisegood, b. Jan, 24, 1868. 
 
 1194. III. Sarah Elizabeth Swiseg-ood, b. Oct. 30, 1869. 
 
 1195. IV. Ida Louisa Swiseg-ood, b. Sept. 4, 1871. 
 
 1196. V. John Arthur Swisegood, b. Aug. 12, 1873. 
 
 1197. VI. Luther Edwin Swisegood, b. Sept. 1, 1875. 
 
 1198. VII. Nellie Prances SAvisegood. 
 
 1199. VIII. Nelson Fraiddin Swisegood, twins, b. Feb. 2, 
 
 1879. 
 12UU. IX. Robert Alexander Swisegood, b. Dec. 8, 1881. 
 
 1201. X. Frederick Boyd Swisegood, b. Jan. 31, 1885. 
 
 1125. MARY ELLEN GARRETT (William B.-Borter- 
 John), b. Oct. 25, 1847, in Schuyler Co., HI.; ni. March 15, 
 1869, Jasper Newton Shrake. P. 0., 1907, LaCygne, Kas. ; ch. : 
 
 1202. I. Charles L. Shrake, b. Feb 16, 1870. 
 
 1203. II. Nellie M. Shrake, b. May 9. 1873. 
 
 1204. III. Jessie L. Shrake. b. Jan. 16, 1875. 
 
 1205. IV. Albert L. Shrake, b. March 26, 1877. 
 
 1206. V. Edna Olive Shrake, b. Aug. 31, 1883. 
 
 1126. LOUISA GARRETT (William B.-Borter-Jolui). b. 
 April 12, 1850; m. Sept. 27, 1865, Thomas Jefferson Day. b. 
 Dee. 25, 1848; occupation farmer. P. O., 1907, Paoli, Kas. lie 
 was a soldier in the Union army, serving three years. Ch.: 
 
 Robert Andrew Day, b. Aug. 10, 1866. 
 William Edward Day, b. Sept. 1, 1868. 
 Susan Jane Day, b. May 10, 1870. 
 James Franklin Day, b. March 5, 1872. 
 John Frederick Day, b. June 27, 1875. 
 Lilly Day, b. April 27, 1880. 
 Lula Day, b. April 27, 1882. 
 Elizabeth Day, b. Feb. 16. 1884. 
 All of Above ch. b. in MeDoiiough Co., 111. 
 
 1127. JAIMES HENRY GARRETT (William B.-Borter- 
 John), b. in Schuyler Co., 111., June 28; 1852; m. Aug. 13, 1873, 
 Naomi J. Vance, dau. of Benjamin and Catherine; to this union 
 
 1207. 
 
 I. 
 
 1208. 
 
 II. 
 
 1209. 
 
 III. 
 
 1210. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1211. 
 
 V. 
 
 1212. 
 
 VI. 
 
 1213. 
 
 VII. 
 
 1214. 
 
 VIII. 
 
108 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 were born 3 ch., all born in Sehnyler Co.. 111. 
 
 1215. I. Ira Garrett, b. Oct. 21, 1875; m. 
 
 1216. II. Cora Belle Garrett, b. May 21. 1877: in. 
 
 1217. III. Albert Garrett, b. Dec. l:l 1880; m. 
 
 Naomi the wife d. Feb. 13, 1882; he m. 2nd Ang. 30, 1885, 
 Louisa Jane Roberts, b. Sept. 28, 1886, dau. of Richard and 
 Martha Ann, of Sehnyler Co., 111. ; res. 1907, Galesburg, Kas. ; 
 ch. : 
 
 1218. IV. Ora Estella Garrett, b. Oct. 17, 1886; m. .March 
 6, 1904; d. Nov. 14. 1904. 
 
 1219. V. Ola Franklin Garrett, b. March 24, 1888, in 
 Kansas. 
 
 1220. VI. I\rartha Elizabeth Garrett, b. Aug-. 1, 1889. in 
 Kansas. 
 
 1221. VII. Charles James Garrett, b. April 8, 1897, in Kan- 
 sas. 
 
 1128. JOSEPH LEWIS GARRETT (AVilliam B.-Borter- 
 J(.hn), b. April 22, 1855, in Schuyler Co.. 111.; ni. Jan. 31, ]SSl. 
 .Maiy .1. Bodenhamer, b. Dec. 18, 1861 dau. of Philip N. and 
 Sarah A. Bodenhamer; moved to Kansas 1880; P. O. 1907, 
 Fort Scott, Kas.; ch. : 
 
 1222. I. Sarah lldessa Garrett, b. Dec. 17, 1884. 
 
 1223. II. Georjic Earl Garrett, b. Auo-. 6, 1887. 
 
 1129. -lOIlN WILLIAM GARRETT (William B.-J. Bortor- 
 John), b, April 24, 1859; m. Jan. 1, 1881, Luta Hoskius; ch. : 
 
 1224. I. C. J. Garrett, b. Jan. 29, 1882. 
 
 1225. II. Etta Garrett, l>. Dec. 4, 1883. 
 
 1226. III. Zclma Garrett, b. Oct. 4, 1885; d. ]\Iay 2, 1893. 
 
 1227. IV. Pearl Garrett, b. Feb. 14, 1888. 
 
 He m. 2nd, Nov. 27, 1890, Lucy A. Gunnell (?), Ch. : 
 
 1228. V. (1) Aletha A. Garrett. 1). Oct. 29, 1891; d. 2-16- 
 
 1897. 
 
 1229. VI. (2) John L. Garrett, h. .Inly 3, 1893. 
 
 1230. VII. (3) Rose Jane Garrett, b. Jnne 16, 1895; d. 1-1- 
 
 1898. 
 
 1231. VIII. (4) Carroll F. Garrett, b. Jan. 20, 1898. 
 
1232. 
 
 IX 
 
 1233. 
 
 X. 
 
 1234. 
 
 XI 
 
 1235. 
 
 XII 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 109 
 
 (5) Glenn C4. Garrett, b. March 9, 1900. 
 
 (6) Orville D. Garrett, d. May 19, 1902. 
 
 (7) Garland Garrett, b. Jan. 12, 1905. 
 
 (8) Asa Troy Garrett, b. Dee. 2, 1906. 
 P. 0., 1902, Waurika, Okla. 
 
 1130. ALETHA GARRETT (William B.-J. Borter-John), b. 
 May 25, 1864; m. March 16, 1881, William Clothier; res., 1907, 
 Huron, Mont. 
 
 IISI. J^OIIN HARMON GARRETT (Madison-Bforter-John), 
 b. Feb. 13, 1846. His father's family were mostly reared in Snl- 
 livan Co., Mo. In 1862, Jan. 4, John enlisted in First Missouri 
 Militia, and was wounded by being shot through the body Any. 
 6, 1862, in a skirmish at Blackberry Ridge, Mo. ; was discharged 
 Feb. 6. 1863; re-enlisted Aug. 1, 1864, in Co. E, 44th regiment, 
 Missouri Volunteers for one j^ear; was discharged Aug. 15, 1865. 
 He moved from Milan, Mo., to Denton Co., Texas, in 1879, where 
 he died the following year, July 14, 1880. He was married Sept. 
 1, 1867, to Sarah E. Whittacre, dan. of Thomas and Rebecca 
 Whittacre, of Indiana. The widow and children returned to 
 Milan, Sullivan Co., Mo., where they resided 1907. Ch. : 
 Henry T. Garrett, b. June 14, 1868. 
 John M., b. July 15, 1870. 
 Mary C, b. April 22, 1872; d. infant. 
 William F., b. Sept. 20, 1873; d. infant. 
 James H., b. March 25, 1875. 
 Sarah A., b. May 15, 1877. 
 1241-a VII. Andrew J., b. March 21, 1879. 
 1132. NANCY JANE GARRETT (Madison-Borter-Jolw), b. 
 Nov. 29, 1847; m. June 11, 1876, John W. Iludnall ; res. ]\lilan, 
 Mo., Ch. : 
 
 1241J). I. William Nathan Hudnall, b. Dec. 26, 1876. 
 1241-c II. John Madison Iludnall, b. I\Iay 7, 1878. 
 1241-d. III. Clarence Hudnall, b. Aug. 9, 1881 ; d. Aug 19, 
 1881. 
 
 1134. MARY ELLEN GARRETT (]\Iadison-Borter-John), 
 b Aug. 4, 1851; m. Andrew J. McKinney; residence Milan, Mo. 
 She died 1901, leaving five ch. : 
 
 1236. 
 
 I. 
 
 1237. 
 
 II. 
 
 1238. 
 
 III. 
 
 1239. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1240. 
 
 V. 
 
 1241. 
 
 VI. 
 
110 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1242. I. IIatti<> Elizabeth McKinney, b. April 16, 1882. 
 
 1243. II. Sniimel B. Garrett McKinney, b. Oct. <S, 1885. 
 
 1244. III. Artie McKinney. 
 
 1245. IV. Ileniy McKinney, 
 
 1246. V. Alice McKinney; n. I', k. 
 
 1135. SAKAIl ABIGAIL GAKRETT (Madison-Borter- 
 'l(iini), b. IMarch 7, 1854; ni. Nelson Glidewell; res. Milan, Mo. 
 Ch.: 
 
 1247. I. Hannah E. Glidewdl, h. I\Iay 13, 1876. 
 
 1248. II. Amanda J. Glidewell, b. Nov. 29, 1877. 
 
 1249. III. Simeon Glidewell, b. March 26, 1880. 
 
 1250. IV. Robert Glidewell, b. Sept. 28, 1882. 
 
 1251. V. Ida May (didewell, b. June 5, 1884. 
 
 1252. VI. William Glidewell. 
 
 1253. VII. IMarion (ilidewell. 
 
 1254. VIII. Louise Glidewell. 
 
 1255. IX. Jeiniie Glidewell. 
 
 1256. X. Leander Glidewell. 
 
 1136. WILLIAM llENRiY GARRETT (Madison-Borter- 
 John), b. Aui;'. 20, 185(); m. Nancy Glidewell, dan. of Lewis 
 and Nancy (Talbert) (Jlidewell. She was b. -Inly 2, 1841: d. 
 Dec. 9, 1899 ; he d. May 5, 1907. Ch. : 
 
 1257. I. Willis Garrett, b. Nov. 25, 1876. 
 
 1258. II. Elizabeth Garrett, b. June 3, 1880. 
 Whether there are others I am not informed. 
 
 1137. LEWIS RUSSELL GARRETT (Madison-Borter- 
 •Inlin), I.. Doc. 22, 1858; m. Se|)t. 1, 1888, Colnmhia A. livan, b. 
 June 19, 1867, dan. of Alfred and Evaline (Ryan); res.; 1907, 
 Ke^'er, Sullivan Co., Mo. Ch.: 
 
 1259. I. Delona E. Garrett, b. Oct. 26, 1889. 
 
 1260. II. Mande L., b. Ang. 22, 1891; d. Oct. 2, 1893. 
 
 1261. 111. Ray B., b. April 5, 1893. 
 
 1262. IV. Belva G., b. April 23; 1895; d. Nov. 11, 1896. 
 
 1263. V. Alfred M., b. Feb. 27, 1897; d. March 20, 1897. 
 
 1264. VI. Orlena M., b. April 3, 1898. 
 
 1265. VII. Alma E., b. Dec. 4, 1899. 
 
 1266. VIII. Ora L., b. Sept 14, 1901. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 111 
 
 1267. IX. Sigie E., b. Oct 29, 1903. 
 
 1268. X. Verna E., b. Jan. 12, 1906. 
 
 1138. FRANCIS MARION GARRETT (IMadison-Borter- 
 John), b. Aug. 22, 1861; m. Sept. 7, 1890, at Lancaster, Mo., 
 Jennie Hamni, b. Oct. 21, 1874 in Parke Co., I ml., d.-iii. of 
 George and JMary Ilamm. Occupation farmer. Moved from 
 Missouri to Indian Territory. Address, 1909, Cordz, Howell 
 Co., Missouri. Ch. : 
 
 1269. I. Nettie Garrett, b. in IMacon Co., Mo., Jan. 20, 1893 ; 
 d. March 25, 1894. 
 
 1270. IT. William Earl, b. Aug. 1, 1896. 
 
 1271. III. Walter B., b. in Lewis Co., Mo., I\[arch 28, 1898. 
 
 1272. IV. Bessie, b. in Lewis Co., Mo., Jan. 13, 1900. 
 
 1273. V. Gurna May, b. in Cariton Co., Mo., Jan. 25, 1902. 
 1140. ELIZABETH ANN GARRETT (Madison-Borter- 
 
 Johnj, b. April 11, 1865; m. David Clemens; res. Milan, IMo., ch : 
 
 1274. I. Eva Edna, b. Jan. 18, 1885. 
 
 1275. II. Ray. 
 
 1276. III. Susan. 
 
 1277. IV. Bunce. 
 
 1278. V. Bessie. 
 
 1279. VI. Grace. 
 
 1280. VII. Clarence. 
 
 1281. VIII. Curtis. 
 
 1282. IX. Alberta. 
 
 1143. EMILY KATE GARRETT (Madison-Borter-.lohn), 
 b. June 10, 1868; m. Henry Howard; res. Milan, Mo. Ch. : 
 
 1283. I. John Madison Howard, b. Aug. 28, 1885. 
 
 1284. II. Prank Howard. 
 
 1285. III. Effie Howard. 
 
 1286. IV. Isabell Howard. 
 
 1287. V. Winneria Howard. 
 
 1288. VI. Grace Howard. 
 
 1289. VII. Susan Howard. 
 
 1144. JAIMES MADISON GARRETT (Madison-Borter- 
 John), b. Dec. 22, 1871 ; m. Flora Davis ; res. IMilan, Mo. ; n. f. k. 
 
112 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1145. MARY ELIZABETH Iv^VTE CLOTFELTER (Sarah- 
 Borter-John), b. April 1:3. 1843; m. Sept. 17, 1862, James A. 
 Phelaii; res. Tecnniseh, Neb. Ch, : 
 
 1290. I. Byron S. Phelan. 
 
 1291. II. Nettie A. Phelan. 
 
 1292. III. Claude Phelan; cl. infant. 
 
 1293. IV. Harry B. Phelan, 
 
 1294. V. Bertie Phelan. 
 
 1295. VI. Anna A. Phelan. 
 
 1296. VII. Crover Cleveland I'helan. 
 No other knowledge of this family. 
 
 1146. CHARLES F. CLOTFELTER (Sarah-Borter-John), 
 b. June 22, 1847; m. Kate Phelan. Res., when last heard from, 
 Orange, Calif. Ch. : 
 
 1297. I. Alonzo E. Clotfelter, b. June 20, 1870. 
 
 1298. II. Marshall Clotfelter, b. Sept. 13, 1873. 
 
 1147. DANIEL LOUIS CASS CLOTFELTER (Sarah-Bor- 
 ter-John), b. Aug. 24, 1849; res. Tulare Co., Calif.; m. Sophia 
 Graves. They have several children whose names have not 
 been learned. 
 
 1150. SARAH BRUNETTE ANNA CLOTFELTER (Sarah- 
 I^orter-John), b. Nov. 19, 1854; m. Oct. 20, 1872, W. D. Craw- 
 ford. She writes her name Anna B. CraAvford. Res. Lincoln, 
 Neb. Ch. : 
 
 1299. I. Ollie Belle Crawford, b. Nov. 16, 1873. 
 
 1300. II. Lena Alberta Crawford, b. June 9, 1875. 
 
 1301. III. .Alabel Anna Crawford, b. July 19, 1878. 
 l:]()2. IV. William Deming Crawford, b. ]\Iay 26, 1882. 
 
 1152. WILLIAM PRESTON CLOTFELTER (Sarah nee 
 (larrett-Borter-John), b. Dec. 3, 1859; m. Aug. 8, 1884, Anna 
 Hester; ch. so far as known: 
 
 1303. I. Ethel Clotfelter, b. Feb. 4, 1886. 
 
 1304. II. Jessie Clotfelter, b. July 4, 1887. 
 
 1153. EFFIE ADALINE CLOTFELTER (Sarah nee Gar- 
 rett-Borter-John), b. July 24, 1862; m. Sept. 17, 1879, William 
 Fink. Ch.: 
 
 1305. I. Tressie Fink, b. Aug. 31, 1880. 
 
1308. 
 
 I. 
 
 1309. 
 
 II. 
 
 1310. 
 
 III. 
 
 1311. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1312. 
 
 V. 
 
 1158. 
 
 EOS 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 113 
 
 1306. II. Otto Fink. b. June 9, 1883. 
 
 1307. III. Annie Otie Fink, b. Feb. 17, 1887. 
 Res. not known ; n. f . k. 
 
 1157. AMANDA E. SHORT (Elizabeth nee Garrett-Joel- 
 Borter-John), b. in Greene Co., 111., Dec. 8, 1855; m. Charles E. 
 Spotts Feb. 23. 1876, son of John and Orie Spotts; she had five 
 ch. ; she d. ; res., Whitehall, Greene Co., 111. Ch. : 
 
 Laura Ellen Spotts, b. Oct. 3, 1877. 
 
 John William Spotts, b. Sept. 16, 1880. 
 
 Lillie May Spotts, b. Dec. 28, 1881. 
 
 Orie Elizabeth Spotts. b. Feb. 27, 1884. 
 
 Bernard Cleveland Spotts, b. Oct. 15, 1885. 
 ROSE A. SHORT (Elizabeth nee Garrett- Joel-Borter- 
 John), b. Jan. 27, 1857; m. Sept. 11, 1881, Warren Prather, 
 son of Edward and Malinda Prather. Ch. : 
 
 1313. I. Gertie Irene Prather, b. April 5, 1884. 
 Res., Maramec, Okla. 
 
 1159. LEWIS S. SHORT (Elizabeth nee Garrett-Joel-Bor- 
 ter-John), b. Feb. 2, 1858, in Greene Co., Ill; m. Feb. 15, 1880, 
 Carrie Vandaveer; settled in Greene Co. ,111. Address Green- 
 field, 111. Ch. : 
 
 1314. I. Leora Short, b. Oct. 20, 1880. 
 
 1315. II. Leslie Short, b. March 20, 1883. 
 
 1316. III. Mamie Short, b. Sept. 22, 1885 ; n. f. k. 
 
 1160. MARTHA J. SHORT (Elizabeth nee Garrett- Joel- 
 Borter-John), b. April 21, 1859; m. Feb. 27, 1882, James Pra- 
 ther, son of Thomas and Elizabeth Prather. Address, 1907, 
 Roodhouse, 111. Ch. : 
 
 1317. I. Orson Prather, b. Oct. 30, 1884. 
 
 1318. II. William Cleveland Prather, b. April 19, 1886. 
 
 1161. THOMAS J. SHORT (Elizabeth nee Garrett-Joel- 
 Borter-John), son of William S. and Elizabeth (Garrett) Short, 
 
 was b. in Greene Co., 111., Jan. 22, 1861 ; m. Nov. 2, 1882, Mary 
 Vandaveer, dau. of William and Margaret Vandaveer; res. 
 1907, Great Falls, Mont. Ch.: 
 
 1319. I. Veva Short, b. Oct. 30, 1883. 
 
 1320. II. Nolen Short, b. Aug. 30, 1885. 
 
114 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1162. ELIJAH BIRD SIIOKT (Elizabeth - Joe 1- Borter- 
 Joiiii), b. Aug. 21, 1862; m. Oct. 21, 1885, Lcaniia Cuuniugham. 
 Address, 1907, Maramec, Okla. : n. f. k. 
 
 1164. DICY SIIOKT (Elizabeth Short nee CJarrctt-Juol- 
 Borter-John). 1). Any. 27, 1864; in. Feb. 27. 1882, Marion Mc- 
 Cracken, son ol' Samuel ^IcCracken ; res., 1907, Raymond, 
 I\rontij:omery Co., 111. Ch.: 
 
 1321. I. Elsie McCracken. 1). May 27. 1883. 
 
 1322. M. Elma McCracken, b. Sejit. 26, 1881. 
 No i'ui'ther history known. 
 
 1169. lAlAIiY ADDIE SHOirr (Elizabeth- Jod-Borter-John). 
 The thirteenth and youngest child ol" William S. and Elizabeth 
 M. ((Jarrett) Short, was 1). -lime 12, 1875, in Green Co., 111.; 
 ni. Jan. 29, 1893, Oliver C. Baniaid. Cli.: 
 
 1323. 1. Fay L. Barnard, b. iMay 20. 1894. 
 
 1324. II. Inlant. 1). July 6. 1900; d. infaiil. 
 
 This is about all llie data at liand in reference to the Short 
 family. It is also about all that is known by the writer about 
 the descendants op John Borter Garrett. We have here enum- 
 erated more lliaii 300 of his progeny. 
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 GIBSON GARRETT. 
 
 1400. GIBSON GARRETT (John). 1). al)out 1795. Said to 
 be a brother to Boeter and hall' l)i-other to Welcome Garrett, 
 lie emigrated ffoiti Yii-ginia or North Carolina to Indiana, 
 where he married Catherine Gross. He moved to Illinois about 
 1834 and settled in what was Sangamon county, now Menard 
 county, near a place called Sugar Grove. He afterwards 
 moved to Mason county and about 1855 he moved to lu'ar 
 Kirksville, Adair Co., Mo., where he died about 1865. He 
 was the youngest of his father's family. By occupation a 
 farmer. So far as known he oidy had two children. His wife 
 died in Mason Co.. 111., prior to 1855. Ch. : 
 
 1401. 1. Amelia Garrett. 
 
 1402. II. Henry Garrett, b. .March 26, 1819. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY il5 
 
 1401. AMELIA GARRETT (Gibson-John). From the best 
 information at hand she Avas married three times, her first hns- 
 band being: Stephen Biirrel (?) or Bird. They had five chil- 
 dren wliose Avhereabonts is not now known. She m. second a 
 Raynioiid and later married a man named Ratliff ; no issue from 
 these later marriages. Ch. : 
 
 1402. I. ]\Iary. 
 
 1403. II. Elizabeth. 
 
 1404. in. Sarah. 
 
 1405. IV. Stephen. 
 
 1406. V. Sophia; n. f. k. 
 
 1402. HENRY GARRETT (Gibson- John), b. March 26, 
 1819; m. Sarah Abigail Setters, called Abigail, dan. of John and 
 Elizabeth Setters, of Indianapolis, Ind. She was b. Feb. 27, 
 1827. Res., Indiana, Illinois, Missouri and California. He and 
 Abigail seperated about 1852; she m. again. She d. Sept. 10, 
 1881, and is buried in Bellfountain cemetery, St. Louis, Mo. 
 He went to California in 1858 and d. June 7, 1880, in Cala- 
 veras Co., Calif. Ch. : 
 
 1407. I. Selina Garrett, b. 1846; d. 1847, infant. 
 ^ 1408. II. Harvey ONeal Garrett, b. Oct. 8, 1847. 
 ^1408. HARVEY O'NEAL GARRETT (Henry - Gibson- 
 John), b. Oct. 8, 1847; m. Sept. 13, 1872, Nancy J. Wright, b. 
 Nov. 26, 1854, dan. of Samuel and Eliza Wright, of Davis Co., 
 loAva. Res., Missouri, California and Illinois. He was a sol- 
 dier during the war, serving in Co. A, 33rd 111. Vol. Inft., and 
 by mistake his name was enrolled as Harvey D. (iarrett. Ad- 
 dress, 1906, Co. N, National Military Home, Danville, 111. 
 His wife died May 21, 1904; buried hi BelU'ountain cemetery, 
 St. Louis, Mo. Ch.: 
 
 Arthur Garrett, b. March 5, 1874. 
 
 Henrietta, b. July 19, 1877. 
 
 David Leonidas, b. Jan. 28, 1880. 
 
 Myrtle Garrett, b. Dec. 18, 1882. 
 
 Jessie Garrett, b. Feb. 17, 1886; d. Sept. 15, 
 
 Clara Belle, b. Sept, 22, 1892. 
 
 1409. 
 
 I. 
 
 1410. 
 
 II. 
 
 1411. 
 
 III. 
 
 1412. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1413. 
 
 V. 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 1414. 
 
 VI. 
 
116 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1409. AltTHUR GARRETT (Harvey O.-Henry-Gibson- 
 John), b. March 5, 1874; m. Corinne Estell Xapp, dan. of Wil- 
 liam \V. and Corinne Estell (Webb) Napp. His occupation 
 traveing- salesman. Address, 1907, 4027 Glasgow Ave., St. 
 Louis, Mo. One Ch. : 
 
 1415. T. Mabel Corinne Garrett, b. 8ei.1. 1, 1900. 
 
 1410. HENRIETTA GARRETT (Harvey-Henry-Gibson 
 John), b. July 19. 1877; m. 1891 at St. Lonis, Mo.. J. C. Van- 
 hook. Res., St. Lonis. She and her husband separated; di- 
 vorced. One ch. : 
 
 1416. I. Alma Vanhook, b. Aug. 1892. 
 
 1411. DAVID LEONIDAS GARRETT (Harvey-Henry- 
 Gibson- John), born in San Joaquin Co., Calif., Jan. 28. 1880; 
 m. in St. Louis. Mo.. April 19. 1905, Sadie A. Lyon. b. Nov. 
 29, 1879, dan. of Nelson F. and Martha B. (Sexton) Lyon: 
 res. St. Louis, Mo. He was a soldier in S|)anish-Anieriean 
 war, Co. C, 15th U. S. Inft. One ch. : 
 
 1417. I. David Leonard Garrett, b. April 20. 1906. 
 
 1412. MYRTLE GARRETT (Hai-v-ey-Henry-Gibson-John^ 
 b. Dec. 18, 1882; m. 1899 at St. Louis, Mo., Frederick Rein- 
 hardt ; res. St. Louis, Mo. Ch. : 
 
 1418. I. Larus Fred Reinhardt, b. July, 1900. 
 
 1419. II. Leonard George Reinhardt, b. Aug., 1902. 
 
 This completes the descendants of Gibson Garrett so far as 
 known, numbering only nineteen, all told. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 BENJAMIN GARRETT. 
 
 1501. BENJAMIN GARRETT, b. about 178.3. prnhnbiv in 
 North Carolina ; d. in 1817 in Cabel, now Wayne Co., W. Va. 
 We are informed that he moved from North Carolina to Pat- 
 rick Co., Va., when a young luan. He married Nancy Grimes 
 and some years later moved to what is now Wayne Co., West 
 Va. His descendants and the .son of Welcome Garrett, son 
 of John, have for several generations claimed i-ealtionship with 
 each other. That they were and are of kin there is no doubt. 
 I have, however, been unable to find any record to show how 
 the consanguinity is connected. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 117 
 
 The eh. of Benjamin and Nancy Garrett : 
 
 1502. I. Benjamin Jr., b. 1776. 
 
 1503. II. William. 
 
 1504. TIL George. 
 
 1505. IV. Joseph, b. 1780; d. 1838. 
 
 1506. V. John. 
 
 1507. VI. Isom. 
 
 1508. VII. Zilpha, m. George Spnrloek, went south ; n. f. k. 
 
 1509. VIII. Nancy. 
 
 1510. IX. Judah, m. Martha Spnrloek; went sonth to 
 
 near Memphis ; n. f. k. 
 
 1511. X. Jane. 
 
 1502. BENJAMIN GARRETT JR. (Benjamin), b. 1776; 
 m Sarah Bloss; he became the possessor of his father's farm 
 on Twelve Pole Creek in Wayne Co., now West Va.. where he 
 lived and reared his family; he d. 1865; ch. : 
 
 1512. 
 
 I. 
 
 John, b. 1805. 
 
 1513. 
 
 II. 
 
 Rebecca, m. Abram Trout. 
 
 1514. 
 
 III. 
 
 Margaret (Boothe). 
 
 1515. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Cyntha (Boothe). 
 
 1516. 
 
 V. 
 
 Jane. 
 
 1517. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Nancy. 
 
 1518. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Morgan. 
 
 1519. 
 
 ^aii. 
 
 Sarah Ann (Chapman). 
 
 1520. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Morris. 
 
 1521. 
 
 X. 
 
 Martha (McClure), mother of Dr. William Ben- 
 jamin McClure, of Lexington, Ky. 
 
 1522. 
 
 XI. 
 
 Alfred. 
 
 1523. 
 
 XII. 
 
 James Doliver. 
 
 1524-25. D. 
 
 in infancy. 
 
 1503. 
 
 WILLIAM GARRETT (Benjamin \ b ; m 
 
 innie 
 
 Bolt 
 
 or Bohlt. a Quakeress, dan. of Captain John 
 
 Bolt ; they had several ch. : he m. second time, name of wife 
 not known. Res., Virginia and Highland Co., 0.: ch. : 
 
 1526. I. John. 
 
 1527. II. Tyre. 
 
 1528. III. Charles, m. an Indian girl named Walker. He 
 
 v/as agent to the Wyandot Indians. 
 
118 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1529. IV. Lewis: n. f. k. 
 
 1530. V. Georo-e; m. Indian s>'irl named Walker. 
 
 1531. YI. Nancy, m. Oliver :\Iilner. 
 
 1532. VII. Jessie (Cox). 
 
 1533. VIII. Rebecca (Anderson). 
 
 1534. IX. Polly (Jennings) ; by second wife. 
 
 1535. X. Betsy (Nuban) ? 
 
 1504. OEORGE GARRETT (Benjamin); ch.: 
 
 1536. I. Captain John S. Garrett, who at one time lived 
 at Victoria, Knox Co., 111.; n. f. k. 
 
 . 1505. JOSEPH GARRETT (Benjamin), b. 1780; d. 1838; 
 m. Charlotte Bolt; res. Cabel, now Wayne Co., W. Va. Ch. : 
 
 ]\Iary. 
 
 Lewis. 
 
 Celia, m. John Newman ; res. Wa\Tie Co., W. Va. 
 
 Leroy. 
 
 William. 
 
 Harvey. 
 
 Nancy. 
 
 Joseph F. 
 
 Jane. 
 
 Isaac. 
 
 Matilda (Henderson). 
 
 JOHN GARRETT (Benjamin), m. Polly , res. 
 
 Virginia and Highland Co., O. So far as I have been informed 
 the ch. were: 
 
 1548. Nancy. 
 
 1549. Dempsey. 
 
 1550. William. 
 
 1551. Harvey. 
 
 1552. Jesse B. 
 
 Probably others. As to present address of ;niy of his de- 
 scendants I know nothing. 
 
 1507. ISOM GARRETT (Benjamin), b. in Virginia and m. 
 in same state Nancy Si)nrloek, of Cabel, now Wayne Co., W. 
 Va. Moved to Ohio abont 1810 and to Indiana about 1820. 
 Settled on Fall Creek a few miles below where the toAvn of 
 
 1537. 
 
 I. 
 
 1538 
 
 II. 
 
 1539. 
 
 HI. 
 
 1540. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1541. 
 
 V. 
 
 1542. 
 
 VI. 
 
 1543. 
 
 VII. 
 
 1544. 
 
 VHI. 
 
 1545. 
 
 IX. 
 
 1546. 
 
 X. 
 
 1547. 
 
 XL 
 
 1506. 
 
 J OH 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 119 
 
 Pendlett^ii now is and not far from Portville in the corner of 
 Hamilton county. He resided here some tAvonty years. Sev- 
 eral of hh children rn. Vvdiile here and his dang'hters Ann 
 (Holliday) and Cyntha (Humphreys) and their families re- 
 mained here, passing away in old ag'e a few years ag-o. He 
 and some of the family moved to Madison Co., Iowa, about 
 1840. He d. 1853. His dan. Hannah m. Harvey Pendleton. 
 The Pendletons. it is said, built th.e first hotel in the town of 
 Pendleton, Ind. Ch. : 
 
 1553. Hannah (Pendleton). 
 
 1554. Jane (m. W. G. Goe). 
 
 1555. Ann (Holliday). 
 
 1556. Lewis; weiit to Texas; d. 1878. 
 
 1557. John; d. in lovra, 1854. 
 
 1558. Cyntha (Humphrey) ; d. Portville, Ind., 189 — . 
 
 1559. Harriet (Ballard). 
 
 1509. NANCY GARPtETT (Benjamin), b. : d. 1868; 
 
 m. 3.rajor Adam Smith; he d. in Kentucky abouit 1824. Moved 
 to Illinois. ]\I. second Francis Kino-ston. Ch. : 
 
 1560. I. Byrd Smith, b. 1808; d. 1880; res. Plymouth, 111. 
 
 1561. II. Isaac Smith; b. , d. about 1853. 
 
 1562. III. Harriet Smith; m. William Ballard; i-es. Ohio; 
 d, 1881. 
 
 1563. IV. Roxey SmJth, m. Isaiah Ralston; nine ch,.; she 
 d. in Missouri, 1882. 
 
 1564. V. John IT. Smith. I). -Inly 26, 1819; m. 1839; she 
 h. Oct. 14, 1S19; d. Feb. 11, 1907; res. Plynuv.ith, Hancock Co., 
 111. They have niunerons s(»ns and daughters married and 
 living' neai" Plymouth. 
 
 1565. VI. Isom Smith; d. aged 8 years. 
 
 1566. VII. F. A. Kingston, the only di. by 2nd marriage 
 of Nancy (Garrett), res. Pierce City, ]\Io. 
 
 1511. JANE GARRETT (Benjamin), m. Mayo; moved 
 
 to LaMa-ence Co., 0.. and later settled near Caleslmrg, III.; 
 n. f. k. 
 
 1512. JOHN GARRETT (BenjamiuJieiijaniin), b. Ajuil 2, 
 1805; m. 1833, Eliza Gadsby. He settled near Chapmanville, 
 
i 
 
 120 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Logan Co.. W. Va.. where many of his numerous descendants 
 now live. Ch. : 
 
 1567. I. Edward; m. twice; by his first wife, a Miss Stone, 
 he had two sons and one daughter; by second wife four sous 
 and four daughters. Ch. : 
 
 1. Eliza A. 
 
 2. William E. 
 
 3. John W. 
 
 4. Minnie A. 
 
 5. Ward. 
 
 6. Wallace. 
 
 7. Nettie, 
 
 8. Morgan. 
 
 9. Edward. 
 
 10. Mary. 
 
 11. Maud. 
 
 1568. II. Sarah Garrett, m. David McComas ; four ch. 
 
 1569. III. Nancy Garrett; m. Capt. Charles Stone; he d. 
 189 — ; four sons, one dau. 
 
 1570. IV. Dyke Garrett ; m. Sarah A. Smith ; he is a Chris- 
 tian preacher; three sons and four dau. 
 
 1571. V. Valeria Garrett; m. James Blevius; two sons 
 two dau. : 
 
 1. Charles B. 
 
 2. Lydia. 
 
 3. Sarah. 
 
 4. Peter D. 
 
 1572. VI. Venilia; d. s. p. 
 
 1573. VII. Jane Garrett; m. Barker; he d. ; one son. 
 
 two daughters. 
 
 1574. VIII. Julia Garrett; did not m. 
 
 1575. IX. John Garrett Jr.. m. Stateu ; she d. 1904 ; 
 
 one son, one daughter. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 121 
 
 1576. X. Peter Garrett, b. Dec. 25, 1856; m. Dee. 1884, 
 ^lary Ann Covert ; three sons, four daughters : 
 
 1- John. 
 
 2. Anzanetta. 
 
 3. Ella. 
 
 4. Doliver. 
 
 5. Mollie. 
 
 6. Sarah E. 
 
 7. ChaHes. 
 
 1513. REBECCA GxVRRETT (Benjamm-Benjamin), b. in 
 W. Va., 1817 ; m. Abraham Trout ; res. Franklin, Johnson Co., 
 Ind. Ch. : 
 
 1577. I. Lee Trout, b. 1844 ; widow lives near Franklin, 
 
 Ind. 
 
 1578. II. Franklin Trout, b. 1859. 
 
 1579. III. Ida Trout. Other ch., n. f. k. 
 
 1518. MORGAN GARRETT (Benjamin-Benjamin), b. , 
 
 d. 1882; m. MeClure; res. Wayne Co., W. Va. Widow 
 
 living 1906. Ch. : 
 
 1580. I. William B., P. 0. 1907, Dixon, \V. Va. 
 
 1581. II. Erie; m. Jno. Burgess; P. 0. Ardel, W. Va. 
 
 1582. Ill Rebecca; did not m. 
 
 1520. MORRIS GARRETT (Benjamin-Benjamin), b. Jan. 
 4, 1835 ; m. Feb. 22, 1866, Annie Mangun, b. Feb. 18, 1846 ; she 
 d. April 10, 1884; res. Hume, 111. P. 0. 1906, National Military 
 Home, Danville, 111. Nine eh. : 
 
 1583. I. Ellis, b. Nov. 25, 1866; d. April 8, 1873. 
 
 1584. II. Pearl, b. Aug-. 11, 1868; m. 
 
 1585. III. Jennie Lou, b. June 17, 1870. 
 Edna, Jan. 22, 1872; m. Eudora Cardola. 
 James B., b. April 23, 1874; P. 0. Fort Collins, 
 
 Colo. 
 Emma, b. Oct. 17, 1875. 
 VII. Orestes M., b. Aug. 20, 1876 ; P. 0. Fort Dodge, 
 Iowa. 
 
 1590. VIII. Ola Marie, b. May 25, 1880; d. April 7, 1884. 
 
 1591. IX. Anna Tranquil, b. Nov. 24. 1883; d. Feb. 2 1884. 
 
 1586. 
 
 IV 
 
 1587. 
 
 V. 
 
 1588. 
 
 VI 
 
 1589. 
 
 VII 
 
122 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1523. JAMES DOLIVER GARRETT (Benjaniiii-Beuja- 
 
 )iii;i), b. , m. ]\Iary Staley: ho is a niiiiister in the M. E. 
 
 elm.reli Smith; resides on the old Garrett i'aiin, near Ai-(h'l, 
 Wayne Co.. W. Va. Ch. : 
 
 1592. i. Erie (Payne). 
 
 1593. II. Adaline (Spurlock). 
 
 1594. III. Rosa (Adkins). 
 
 1595. IV. Toka (Pyle) 
 
 1596. V. Dr. Benjamin Garrett. 
 
 1597. VI. Jc.hn Garrett. 
 
 1598. VII. N.olda Garrett. 
 
 1599. VIII. Pearl, died s. ]>. 
 
 1526. JOHN GARRETT (William-Benjamin): res. Va., Hi 
 land Co., O.. and ]\Iadison Co., Iowa, where he d.: n. f. k. of 
 family. 
 
 .1527. TYRE GARRETT ( \ViHi.;m-Benjamin), d. in Hardin 
 Co., O.; n. f. k. 
 
 1523. CHARLES GARRETT (William-Benjamin), b. ; 
 
 m. an Indian. <iirl named Walker; lived in Ililand Co., 0.. and 
 for a time at Upiier Sandusky. lie was an Indian ajjent and 
 when the .uovernment moved the Indian tril)e from Ohio to 
 LeavenAvorth, Kas.. he was sent with them as agent for the 
 United States. 
 
 1540. LEROY G'ARRETT (Joseph-Benjamin), b. 17i>:!; d. 
 July 4, 1832; res. W. Va. Ch.: 
 
 Tiewis Preston Garrett, b. 1822. 
 .Melville M. Garrett, b. Jan. 10. 1824. 
 Alon/u (.'arret 1. 
 Marshall A. CJarrett. 
 ]\It. Etna (Jarrett. 
 
 I<]li Truitt (Jarrett; was a soldier; d. from ef- 
 fects of service and wounds; m., lell issue; 
 II. r. k. 
 KiOt). X\\. iiOiiisa (m. Newman). 
 KiOT. Vlll. Meleena (m. Ray). 
 ItlOS. IX. Jnnietta (m. E. V. Morrison). 
 1542. HARVEY GARRETT (Joseph-Benjamin), b. ; d. 
 
 1 000. 
 
 T. 
 
 KiOl. 
 
 11. 
 
 I(i(r2. 
 
 HI. 
 
 i( ;();}. 
 
 IV. 
 
 mn. 
 
 V. 
 
 I(i05. 
 
 Vl. 
 
REV. J. DOLIVER GARRETT 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 123 
 
 nbout 1893; res. Roseville. Wnrren Co.. 111.; m. reared larii-o 
 family: one son named Leroy ; P. 0., 1907. Roseville, 111. 
 
 1543. NANCY GURRETT (Joseph-Benjamin), b, 1806; m. 
 Rev. Bnrwell Spurlock; res. Wayne Co., W. Va. 
 
 1544. JOSEPH F. GARRETT (Joseph-Benjamin), b. Nov. 
 18, 1808; d. Dec. 24, 1889: res. Plymontb, 111. He was a man 
 of mnch travel and good memory. To him I am r.nder obliga- 
 tion for the greater part of the history of his ancestors. He 
 was m. three times; no snrviving ch. by his first or second wife. 
 Third wife, Elizabeth Terrell Parks : ch. : 
 
 1609. I. Eleetra Charlotte (Cook), b. 1853 ; she d. ; two ch. 
 
 1, Ina F. Monger, a VvndoAv, Seattle, Wash. 
 
 2. Ray L. Cook, res. 1907. 4157 State St., Chicago. 
 
 1610. II. Benjamin 0. Garrett, b. 1856; d. Dec. 4, 1879; 
 m. Nellie Spanlding. d. Sept. 4, 1904; no living issue. 
 
 1600. LEWIS PRESTON GARRETT (Leroy-Joseph-Ben- 
 jamin), m. ; ch. : 
 
 1611. I. Dr. Alonzo Garrett, P.O. 1909, Neuvo Laredo, 
 Mexico. U. S. Consul. 
 
 1612. II. Fletelier Gariett, res. Catlettsbnrg, Ky. 
 
 1601. I\IELVILLE MELCENA GARRETT (Leroy- Joseph- 
 Benjamin), cb. : 
 
 1613. I. Irene, m. Dr. Webb ; he d. 
 
 1614. n. Joseph W.; d. about 1859. 
 
 1615. III. Minnie ; m. Bingham ; res. Cincinnati. ' 
 
 1616. IV. John Kyle, b. about 1873; res. Cincinnati. 
 
 1617. V. Hattie; m. Thornburg. 
 
 The authoi' makes no claim, or pretense of furnishing a com- 
 plete geneology of the descendants of Benjamin (Jairett. The 
 foregoing is simply a little data of the family which was for 
 the most part collected about the j'ear 1885 to 1887. It may 
 serve the jjurpose of aiding some one in (•umjiiii..g a more 
 
 complete record. 
 
 CIIAI'TER VI. 
 
 OTHER GARRETTS. 
 
 The following data of a number of different branches of the 
 Garrett family has been gleaned from scores of letters re- 
 
124 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 ceived by the writer during the past twenty-five years. Ac- 
 curacy in data is not vouched for. It is simply placed here 
 for what it is worth. Some genealogist may be able to glean 
 from the mass some long-looked-for connecting link. By ski]v 
 ing a few numbers these are begun with even 1700. 
 
 1700. WILLIAM GARRETT, of Essex Co.. Va.; b. Dec. 24, 
 1752; d. 1825; m. Elizbeth Taylor; she d. 1821. Ch. : 
 
 1701. I. James, d. aged 45, s. p. 
 
 1702. XL William. 
 
 1703. III. Waller. 
 
 1704. IV. Reuben, b. 1784. 
 
 1705. V. John Smith; moved to Sangamon Co.. 111.; his 
 family all dec. 
 
 1706. Aa. Betsy, m. Smallwood A. Coghill. 
 
 1707. VII. Theodoric. 
 
 1708. VIII. D. infant. 
 
 He m. second Clara Fabors; ch. : 
 
 1709. IX. (1) Richard Henry, b. 1806; d. about 1877. 
 
 1710. X. (2) Cyntha, m. Armstrong; had large family in 
 Texas. 
 
 1711. XI. (3) Silas S. Garrett, d. about 1878 in Caroline 
 Co., Va.; had several childi-en ; res. in lower part of Caroline 
 Co., Va. 
 
 1702. WILLIAM GARRETT (IF), son of William and Eliza- 
 beth ; m. 1822, Anna McCarthy ( ?) ; moved to Lexington, Ky., 
 where his family was reared. Ch. : 
 
 1712. I. William, nj. Martha Rorer. 
 
 1713. II. Elizabelh, m. .L.hii Wright. 
 
 1714. III. Mary, m. S. E. Taylor. 
 
 1715. IV. James H., m. Fannie Harris; lived in l»r54 at 
 Leon, la. No ch. 
 
 1703. WALLER GARRETT (son of William and Elizabeth 
 Taylor), moved to Nelson Co., K\.. in 1816; d. 1870. Ch. : 
 
 1716. I. John, res. Cleremont Station, Ky. 
 
 1717. II. Thomas. 
 
 1718. III. James. 
 
 1719. IV. Elizabeth (Thornton). 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 125 
 
 1720. V. Cyntha (Shaw), dec, of Louisville. Ky. 
 
 1704. EEUBEN GARRETT (William and Elizabeth Taylor), 
 b. 1784 in Essex Co., Va.; moved to Ross Co.. 0., 1833; d. 
 1858. He m. in Virginia. Sarah Tooms, b. 1795. d. 1878. Ch. : 
 
 1721. I. Mary (Todd)), b. Oct. 13, 1814; res. Hocking 
 Co., Ohio. 
 
 1722. 11. William, b. Sept. 1, 1816; had three daughters; 
 res. Ross Co., 0. 
 
 1723. III. Elizabeth, b. 1818: m. Robert Garnet, res. Cedar 
 Rapids, la. 
 
 1724. lY. Richard, b. Jan. 6, 1821; m. 1853; had eleven 
 ch. ; res. Ross Co., 0. 
 
 1725. Y. Sarah Jane, b. 1823: m. Samuel Bell; res. Brook- 
 lyn, Iowa. 
 
 ' 1726. YI. Catherine, d. in Ya. 
 
 1727. YII. James Henry, b. Aug. 15, 1828 ; m. May 12, 1850, 
 Sarah Jones; twelve ch. ; res. near Chillicothe. O. 
 
 1728. YIII. Yirginia. b. 1831; m. Joseph Shoemaker; nine 
 ch. ; res. Ross Co., 0. 
 
 1729. IX. Thomas Jefferson, d. inft. 
 
 1730. X. Silas Strawn. b. July 21. 1836. JJp was in army 
 during war; attorney-at-law ; settled at Memphi:^, Tenn., after 
 the war. 
 
 1707. THEODORIC GARRETT (William and Elizabeth 
 Taylor), b. in Essex Co., Ya.; d. about 1875 in Essex Co. Ch. : 
 
 1731. I. James M. 
 
 1732. II. Henry S. 
 
 1733. III. Mary; n. f. k. 
 
 1709. RICHARD HENRY GARRETT (son of William and 
 2nd wife, Clara Fabo^rs), b. in Es.sex Co., Ya., 1806; d. about 
 1877, near Port Royal. Caroline Co., Ya.. his farm being some 
 three miles from Port Royal. It was on this farm that John 
 Wilkes Booth, the assassin of Lincoln, was shot. Ch. : 
 
 1734. I. Mary B. (Campbell), res. Martinsburg. W. Ya. 
 
 1735. II. Cecilia F. (Neill), res. Lexington. Mo. 
 
 1736. III. John M., Port Royal, Ya. 
 
 1737. lY. Kate A., Port Royal, Ya. 
 
126 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1738. V. William (iairett, Port Royal, Va. 
 
 Children by second wife: 
 
 173!). VI. Hex. Robert B. (iarielt, of Kentucky. 
 
 1740. VII. l/iUic J<\ 
 
 1741. Vlll. Robert C, res. Carlisle, Ky. 
 
 1742. IX. Heyietta (Talliferio), Port Royal, Va. 
 
 1743. X. Co]-M L. 
 
 1712. WILLIAM (lARRETT (William and Annie, William 
 and Eli/abclli) ; m. 1848, ]\Iartha Rorer. He moved to Iowa; 
 res. Burlington. He was grand secretary of the (iraiid Lodge 
 I. 0. 0. F. for many years. Ch. : 
 
 William Rorer, d. age 6 years. 
 
 Henry Cook, m. 1S75, p]llen B. Tracy. 
 
 Fannie, d. childhood. 
 
 F. M. Garrett. 
 
 Rev. David Claiborne Garrett. 
 
 >Mary 11. (iaiTctl. oT Deeatnr, HI., historian of 
 Family. 
 
 Jessie L. 
 
 Grace. 
 
 1752. IX. Jaclvson Kemper Garrett. 
 
 1727. .JA.AIP:S henry G'ARRFTT (Reuben. William and 
 Eli;^abeth), b. Aug. 15, 1828: m. May 12, 1850, Sarah Jones: 
 moved to Ross Co., O., about 1832. Ch. : 
 
 1753. I. Silas Franklin Garrett, )). Feb. 23, 1851: at- 
 torney, Chillicothe, O. 
 
 Reuben AVilsnn. 
 Mary H. 
 Sarah Elizabeth. 
 Louise Jane, d. inft. 
 yi. James Henry. 
 
 William .Xcwion. 
 Anna Jane. 
 Leah Catherine. 
 Ethan Allen. ' 
 
 Minnie Belle, d. aged 4 years. 
 David Nelson; n. f. k. this familv. 
 
 1744. 
 
 1. 
 
 1745. 
 
 II. 
 
 1746. 
 
 HI. 
 
 1774. 
 
 IV. 
 
 174S. 
 
 \'. 
 
 1749. 
 
 VI. 
 
 that Gari-ett 1 
 
 1 750. 
 
 VII. 
 
 1751. 
 
 VIIT. 
 
 1754. 
 
 H. 
 
 1755. 
 
 111. 
 
 1756. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1757. 
 
 V. 
 
 1758. 
 
 Xl. 
 
 1759. 
 
 VII. 
 
 1760. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 1761. 
 
 IX. 
 
 1762. 
 
 X. 
 
 1763. 
 
 XI. 
 
 1764. 
 
 XII. 
 
GARRETT GENP:AL0GY 127 
 
 ELIJAH GARRETT. 
 
 17G5. ELIJAH GAKKE'J'T, hons and roared in Buckingham 
 Co.. Va.; had brothers: (1766) Thomas, (1767) John, (1768) 
 William, (1769) Stephen, (1770) xVbraham and (1771) Isaac. 
 Thomas was killed in battle of New Orleans; another, nam.e 
 not remembered, killed at Bunker Hill; one killed in Kentucky 
 b}' the Indians. Benjamin, Joshua and Elijah nu)ved to Over- 
 ton Co., Tenn. Benjamin was a soldier in the war of 1812. 
 Elijah married Mary Casey, settled in Overton Co., Tenn., 1812. 
 He had sons viz: (1772) Stephen, father of Hon. A. E. (larrett, 
 of Carthage, Tenn.; (1773) Abraham, (1774) Elijah, (1775) 
 Pleasant, (177i)j Shacirak, (1777) Thomas, (1778) 
 
 John, (177J)) Isaac, all t»f whom had large families. Numerous 
 descendants of these reside in Overton, Pickett, Clay and Jack- 
 son counties, Tenn. 
 
 1780. DAVID WARREN GARRETT (Absalom, John, a 
 Rev. soldier), of Bedford City, Va., is probabl}^ of this I'aniily, 
 as his people were from Buckingham Co., Va. 
 
 1781. AVILLIAM H. GARRETT, of Portland, Mo. (Wm. B., 
 
 Wm., Stephen), is also probably of this family and his brother, 
 
 (1782) George W., has son (1783) 0. Garrett, also of Portalnd, 
 Mo. 
 
 1784. OSV\x\LD GARRETT, principal of public schools of 
 
 East Bernard, Tex., has some valuable data about this family. 
 
 For a part of this data I am indebted to A. E. Garrett and 
 
 others whose names are mentioned above; n. f. k. 
 
 SILAS GARRETT OF VIRGINIA. 
 
 1885. SILAS GARRETT: tradition says he had brothers 
 (1886j John, (1887) William, (1888) ^I'homas. (1889) Ben- 
 jamin, (1890) Joseph, (1891) Abel, and a sister (1892) Hannah, 
 who m. Mr. Nathan Burson. (May have been children of one 
 ■ Inhn Garrett). Silas was m. twice; by his first wife he had 
 two ch. ; by second, three ch., probably more. Res. Bedford 
 Co., Va.; some say also of Franklin Co., Va. Ch. : 
 
 1893. I. Alderson W. Garrett, the father of (1894) A. H. 
 (iarrett, lived in the year 1885 at High Grove, Ky. ; (1895) 
 James J. Garrett, Delaware, Ark., being also a son of Alderson. 
 
128 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1896. II. Reason V. Garrett, b. Sept. 6. 1792. in Va. ; d. 
 in Boone Co., Tnrl., 1888. He married his cousin Margaret 
 Biirson, b. 1795, d. 1880, dan. of Nathan and Hannah (Gar- 
 rett) Burson ; their eh. : 
 
 1897. I. Dr. Alderson Garrett, b. Au^. 17. 1813. 
 
 1898. II. Nathan B. Garrett. 
 
 1899. III. Mary A,, ra. her cousin James A. Garrett, 
 
 then of High Grove, Ky. 
 
 1900. IV. Haden E., m. Jnlia Harriman ; address Man- 
 
 kato, Minn. 
 By his second wife Silas had : 
 
 1901. III. Peter B. Garrett, late of Camp Point, 111. 
 
 1902. IV. Susan (Hess). 
 
 1903. V. Betty (Moore), late of Pardee, Kas. ^ 
 
 1897. DR. ALDERSON GARRETT, b. 1813; by his first 
 wife, Maiy Welsh, had son: (1904) Lewis B. Garrett, of Man- 
 kato, Minn.; by second wife, Sarah Curry, had (1905) John C. 
 Garrett, of Thorntowii. Ind. 'IMioi-e may have been others; 
 ti. r. k. 
 
 1898. NATHAN B. GARRETT, b. Feb. 22. 1816, son of 
 Reason V.; m. Elizabeth Gates; settled at Reece's Mills, Boone 
 Co., Ind. Ch.: (1906) Reason C, of Lebanon, Ind.; (1907) 
 Alderson, dec; n. f. k. 
 
 1890. JOSEPH GARRETT, said to have been a brother of 
 Silas, previously mentioned. Resided about nine miles from 
 Wilmington, Del., and 28 miles from Philadelphia. Wife, 
 Josephine (Garrett). Probably moved to Kentucky about 1816. 
 Ch.: (1908) Horatio. (1909) Elizabeth, (1910) Thomas Jeffer- 
 son and others. The latter Avas b. May 14, 1796. and nu)ved 
 to Kentucky about 1816; m. Jidy 3, 1817, Susanna Wickert. 
 Thomas Jefferson Garrett was a papermaker by trade, having 
 learned the trade on the Brand.vwine creek in DelaM^are. He 
 resided in Lexington, Ky., also Russell Co., Ky. ; d. in Schuyler 
 Co., 111., Nov. 25, 1867. Ch. : 
 
 1911. I. George W. Garrett, b. April 16. 1818; m. 1843. 
 Delilah Lutrell ; res., 1885, Macon, Neb. Had son Peter C. 
 
GARRRTT GENEALOGY 129 
 
 1912. II. John. 1). in Lexington, Ky., Sept. 10, 1820; m. 
 Sarah E. Williamson; d. 1879-1880. 
 
 1913. III. Mary Ann, b. Jan. 20, 1823; m. Silas Kirkinan; 
 (1. 1863 in Kansas. 
 
 1914. IV. Elizabeth, b. 1825; in. Frank D. Kruse; res. 
 Kockville, 111. 
 
 1915. V. Caroline, b. in Russell Co., Ky.. 1828; m. 1845, 
 John Jordon ; res. Ashgrove, Neb. 
 
 1916. VI. Bryant, b. 1830; m. 1851. Elizabeth Bradley; m. 
 second, Nancy Bradley. 
 
 1917. VII. Marg-aret, b. 1832; ni. 1854, Henry Worshani; 
 res., 1885, Pleasant View, Schnyler Co., 111. 
 
 1918. VIII. Martlia, b. 1835; m. 1857, Henry Brines; res. 
 1885, Holdbridge, Neb. 
 
 JOEL GARRETT. 
 
 1919. JOEL GARRETT, b. about 1782, d. 1856. His father 
 was probably named John. He may have been a brother of 
 Boeter and Gibson and half brother to Welcome. Res. not 
 known, but probably from North Carolina or Virginia to Ken- 
 tucky on the middle fork of the Kentucky river. It is said that 
 Joel was a soldier in the war of 1812, after which he moved to 
 Tenn. and m. Sarah James or Jeans, and a few years later 
 settled in Dark Co., 0., where he reared a large family. It 
 is thought by some of his children that he had brothers and 
 sisters named John, Gibson, Anna (m. Geo. Little), Elizabeth 
 (Cummins), Russell, and probably Boeter. The children of 
 Joel and Sarah were : 
 
 Anna (McQuay), b. 1816. 
 
 James, b. 1818; d. 1867. 
 
 Elizabeth, b. 1820; d. 1874. 
 
 John, b. 1822; d. 1871. 
 
 Joel, b. 1824; went west, never heard from. 
 
 Sarah, b. 1826 ; d. 1876 ; m. William Turner. 
 
 Rollin, b. 1828; d. 1876. 
 
 Jesse, b. 1830; d. suicide 1862. 
 
 Daniel, b. 1832; d. Sept., 1886. 
 
 1920. 
 
 I. 
 
 1921. 
 
 II. 
 
 1922. 
 
 III. 
 
 1923. 
 
 IV. 
 
 1924. 
 
 V. 
 
 1925. 
 
 VI. 
 
 T926. 
 
 VII. 
 
 1927. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 1928. 
 
 IX. 
 
130 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 1929. X. Mary, b. 1835. 
 
 1930. XL Lewis R.. b. 1837; m. 1860, Sophia Elwaiiger. 
 
 1931. XII. Kachel, b. 1840. 
 
 Some of these lived in Dark Co., C, and some did live near 
 Sidney. 0. Lewis K. was a farmer near Sidney. His ch. 
 (1932) Joseph, b. 1861; (1933) Minnie, b. 1864; (1934) Mary 
 b. 1867; (1935) Georoe W., b. 1868; (1936) Lewis F.. b. 1870 
 d. inft.; (1937) Edo-ar. b. 1871: (1938) Lewis W.. b. 1874 
 (1939) Lizzie, b. 1877; (1940) Bernice. b. 1879; (1941) William, 
 b. 1883, d infant; (1942) Belle, b. 1880, d. inft.; (1943) Lanra, 
 b. 1882; (1944) Cleveland, b. 1885, d. inft. 
 
 HENRY GARRETT. 
 
 1945. HENRY GARRETT, who eame from Virginia, settled! 
 ill 1806 ill Fayette Co., Ky.. Avliere he d. about 1846. Ch. : 
 
 1946. I. Fleming', b. 1778, d. 1877; settled in Bath Co., 
 Ky. ; large family. 
 
 1947. II. David, moved to Mo.; d. about 1878. 
 
 1948. III. B. Franklin, settled near Canton, Mo. 
 
 1949. lY. Andrew, b. 1808; d. 1878; settled in Estell 
 county, Ky. 
 
 1950. V. Richard, moved Avest ; n. f. k. 
 
 1951. YI. Mary Ann, m. J. C. Barclay. 
 
 1952. YII. Clarissa. 
 
 1953. YIII. Martha, m. James L. Willis; res. Rochester. Ky. 
 The children of Andrew, 1808-1878, and wife Deborah Ben- 
 ton, 1806-1865: 
 
 1954. I. Robert Henry, b. April 3, 1830; d. 1891; res. 
 Estell Co.. Ky. ; reared large family. 
 
 1955. II. Benton, of Madison Co., Ky. I 
 
 1956. III. Royston. of Madison Co., Ky. 
 
 1957. lY. David, res. 1907, I\Iate. IMadison Co., Ky. 
 
 1958. Y. Belle (Tackett), res. Sherley, McLean Co.. 111. 
 
 1959. YI. John J., dec. 
 
 1960. YII. Thomas J., a Union soldier, 4th Ky. Reg. : 
 wounded in battle of Richmond, Ky. 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 131 
 
 1961. VIII. .Alaliiida. 
 
 1962. IX. :\rartha A. X. Minerva. XI. Nancy. 
 
 1963. XII. Mary Ellen. 
 
 1954. ROBERT HENRY GARRETT, above mentioned, b. 
 April 8, 1830; d. March 7, 1891; m. Barker, she d. 1896; ch. : 
 ( 196-1) James R., d. 1880; (1965-a) David, d. 1873; (1965-b) 
 Willaim A. Garrett, b. 1851, of Franklin, Ind ; (1966-a) H. B. 
 Garrett, b. 1853; (1966-b) John W., b. 1855; (1967) Thomas 
 J., b. 1857, of Noland, Ky. ; (1968) Robert M., ex-sheriff of 
 Estill Co., Ky.; (1969) J. Haslin, d. 1891; (1970) Schuyler Ben- 
 ton Garrett, b. Oct. 23, 1868; res. Noland, Ky. 
 
 WILLIAM GARRETT. 
 
 1971. WILLIAM GARRETT, of Fairfax Co., Va., was head 
 of the following family. He had two brothers, names not 
 known, who settled in eastern North Carolina. William m. 
 about 1774, Mary Lucas; he d. of smallpox about 1775-1776; to 
 ilu'm was born a son: 
 
 1972. Thomas Lucas Garrett. The widow afterwards m. 
 Tyloses Simpson. Thomas Lucas, b. about 1775, m. about 1800, 
 Susan Simpson, and settled in Caswell Co., N. C. T^velve ch.. 
 
 1973. William Garrett, who settled in Georgia. Has a son in 
 ^'ocial Circle, Ga. 
 
 1974. George, b. about 1803; d. 1891-92; had sons, (1975) 
 Joseph, of Columbus, Ga. ; (1976) Thomas J. and (1977) Rob- 
 ert, of Rockingham Co., N. C. 
 
 1978. James Madison, b. May 10, 1809; res. Guilford Co., 
 
 X. c. 
 
 
 1979. 
 
 Francis. 
 
 1980. 
 
 John Wesley. 
 
 1981. 
 
 Vincent. 
 
 1982. 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 1983. 
 
 Eliza, m. Lynch 
 
 1984. 
 
 Polly. 
 
 1985. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 1986. 
 
 Nannie. 
 
 1987. 
 
 Susan. 
 
I 
 
 132 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 ' For Uie above dala 1 am iiiidcr obligations to James ]M. Gar- 
 rett, dec, of Greensboro. N. C. ; Joseph S. Garrett, Columbus, 
 (;a., and •). \l. (Jarrett. Thoinpsonville, N. C: ii. f. k. 
 
 JOHN GARRETT, OF MARYLAND. 
 
 1988. JOHN GAKIJKTT. I^.altiiiiore Co.. Md., had son, 
 (ll)8'Jj Isaac Garrett, wiio married Martha Davis. The cb. of 
 Isaac and Martha : 
 
 1U[)(). I. Nancy, m. ^Yilliam DcGost ; she d. Tiiscohi. 111., 
 Aug. 2f). 1S77. 
 
 li)!)l. IJ. John. ni. at llagerstoun. lud. ; d. Attica. Ind. 
 
 19!)2. IJI. Mary, d. Zanesville, 0. 
 
 i;)!);C IV. Elizabeth, b. Sept. 28, 1823: m. A. II. Pratt; 
 P. 0., 1886, Anderson, Ind. 
 
 1!){)4. V. Benjamin, b. Nov. 26, 1.S24; m. 1848, Anna B. 
 Secrist: res. Indianaimlis, Ind.; ch. : (1995) William II., (1996) 
 Frank W. (1997) Rana B., (1998) Mary, (1999) Benjamin. 
 
 200U. VI. Martha, b. Feb. 14, 1826; m. J. C. Farrier; res. 
 Middletown, 0. 
 
 2001. VII. Lemuel, b. Oct. 1, 1828; m. April 3, 1859, in 
 Butler Co., 0., Elizaebth McFall. Their ch. : Benjamin F.. 
 b. March 21, 18(U), of Somerville, 0. ; William L., b. June 28, 
 1861, also of Somerville, 0. ; Mary, b. Nov. 20, 1862, d. Jan. 30, 
 1884; Naomi, b. Jan. 22, 1868. 
 
 2002. VIII. Rhoda. b. Oct. 1, 1830: m. John Stilling; res. 
 Ehvood, lud. 
 
 2003. IX. Harriett, d. inft.: n. f. k. 
 
 JOHN GARRETT, OF PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 2004. JOHN GARRETT, of eastern Pennsylvania; b. April 
 7, 1787 ; m. Rebecca Little, b. April 27, 1787. Their ch. : 
 
 2005. I. Sarah, b. ]\Iarch 3, 1809. 
 
 2006. II. Nathan, b. April 24, 1810; resided in Henry Co.. 
 Ind., the father of several sons and daughters. 
 
 2007. III. Amos, b. Nov. 24, 1811. 
 
 2008. IV. Polly, b. Aug. 16, 1813. 
 
 2009. V. Lucinda, b. March 27, 1818. 
 
GARRETT' GENEALOGY 133 
 
 2010. VI. Kiziah, b. Feb. 14, 1820. 
 
 2011. VII. James Madison, b. Oct. 20, 1821. 
 
 2012. VIII. John D., b. Jan. 15, 1823. 
 
 2013. IX. Abel, b. Oct. 14, 1825; m. Mariah ; set- 
 tled in Blackford Co., Ind., near Montpelier. 
 
 2014. X. Hnldah E., b. Sept. 10, 1827. 
 
 The children of Abel and Mariah were : (2015) 0. T. Garrett, 
 
 (2016) L. E. Garrett, (2017) O. M. Garrett, (2018) Nancy J.. 
 
 (2019) W. C. Garrett, (2020) Sarah E., (2021) Mary A., (2022) 
 
 N. S. Garrett, (2023) Linda B., (2024) Lanra V., (2025) Nora 
 
 L. Garrett. 
 
 THOMAS M. GARRETT. 
 
 Age 121 years. 
 
 2026. THOMAS M. GARRETT, of Baldwin Co., Ala., son 
 of John Garrett, of Calvert (!) Co., Md. When Thomas was 7 
 years old the family settled in Onslow Co., N. C, near the 
 mouth of New River. Thomas was the oldest child ; besides him 
 there was Vanvilla, a son ; Sarah and Hannah. Thomas was b. 
 Aug. 26,1767. He lived to be 121 years old. lie m. in North 
 C^arolina and at the age of 27 settled in Monroe Co., Ga., and 
 some years later moved to Santa Rosa Co., Fla., and from 
 there to Baldwin Co., Ala. He was m. three times and was 
 father to twenty-one children, some of whom died in infancy. 
 II is first wife was Sarah E ; ch.: 
 
 Scott Garrett. 
 
 Sarah, m. Neider. 
 
 Mary, m. Jones. 
 
 Rebecca, m. Baldwin. 
 
 Marinda, m. Presley, of Milton, Fla. 
 
 John, b. 1832; Milton, Fla. 
 
 Thomas. 
 
 Narcissus. 
 
 Andrew J., b. 1836. 
 He m. second, Mary Knowles, Knobles or Nobles ; ch. : 
 
 2036. X. Nancy, m. Anderson. 
 
 2037. XI. William ; res. near Pensecola, Fla. 
 
 2038. XII. Josephine, dec. 
 
 2027. 
 
 I. 
 
 2028. 
 
 II. 
 
 2029. 
 
 III. 
 
 2030. 
 
 IV. 
 
 2031. 
 
 V. 
 
 2032. 
 
 VI. 
 
 2033. 
 
 VII. 
 
 2034. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 2035. 
 
 IX. 
 
J 
 
 134 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 He m. third, Eli/abeth Sanders; ch. : 
 
 2039. XIII. Benjamin, b. July :i. 1855 ; P. 0. Muscogee, Fla. 
 
 2040. XIV. ^lliomas Marion, b. Dec. 18. 1857; Bayuiin- 
 
 ette, Ala. 
 
 2041. XV. Amanda, b. June 2, 1861: d. 1863. 
 
 2042. XVI. Nathan, b. April 20, 1863. 
 
 2043. XVII. Caroline, b. April 20, 1863: ni. Westmark. 
 
 2044. XVIII. George Washington, b. March 5. 1865: res. 
 
 1907, Wilmer, Mobile Co., Ala. 
 
 THOMAS I. GARRETT, OF VIRGINIA AND KENTUCKY. 
 
 2045. THOMAS I. GARRETT, b. in Virginia, 1777; d. in 
 Kentucky, 1855. His residence in Virginia was near Louisa C. 
 H. His brother lived in Albemarle Co.. Va. He had b'-othei' 
 Peter who moved to Missouri in 1821; Henry, who died nea' 
 Lexington, Ky. ; Ira, Geor^-e, Ashton ; place of resideuci of 
 three last named not known. 'I'honuis I. ^^'as married t^v'ice. 
 By his first wife, a Miss Johnson, he had one son, (2046) ^!ui - 
 dock Garrett. His second wife was Nancy Thompson. 'I'lieir _ 
 eh.: (2047) Clifton, 1:2048) George, (2049) Alexander, (2():.0: ' 
 Henry, b. in Lexington, Ky., July 11, 1809; (2051) Sophia, m. 
 Douglass; (2052) Catherine, m. Scott; (2053) Mariah, dec; 
 (2054) Thomas or Thompson; (2055)Sally Ann, m. Cox. 
 
 Above named Murdock Garrett was the father of (2056) San 
 ford; (2057) Harry; (2058) Richard; (2059) William: (2060) 
 Bettie,m. Hodge; (20()1) Mary; (2002) Delilah, m. Reed; (2063) 
 Thonuis I, who was the father of (2064) Mrs. Edward Tayh.i-. 
 of Cincinnati, O. Tliis latter Tlioma.s T. married Cassie Hi>se- 
 berry. 
 
 The senior Thomas I. Ciai-rett movetl fr(jm Virginia to L''X 
 ington, Ky., and from there to near Mt. Sterling, where lie 
 resided a number of years. He died in Greenup Co., Ivy 
 about 1853. 
 
 JAMES GARRETT. 
 2065. JAMES GARKETT, b. about 1752; moved from Cul- 
 ]»ep|jer, Va., about 1800, to Tennessee, then about 1805 set- 
 tled in ]\Toutgomerv Co., Kv.. about I'oiu' miles from Mount 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY i35 
 
 Sterling, where he died about 1852, aged 100 years. He had 
 a brother Robert, also of Montgomery Co., Ky., who d. 1848, 
 aged about 100 years. James's first wife was a McCoy; his 
 • 'cond wife. Susan Campbell; by the two he had 14 eh. Some 
 of their names follow: (2066) Lewis, settled near Brunswick, 
 Mo., was a preacher: (2067) Nancy; (2068) Findiey Garrett, 
 of "Sit. Sterling, Ky. By the second wife he had Lucy, m. Ra- 
 burn ; (2069) vSanford, dec, who had son Sanford at Levee. 
 K'y. ; (2070) James Garrett, Jr.. 1). Aug. 10. 1813, of German- 
 town, Kas.; (2071) Owen C. Garrett, b. Feb. 29, 1818, of Litch- 
 lield, 111.; (2072) Jane. 
 
 Findlej' Garrett, above mentioned son of James, resided at 
 }Jt. Sterling, Ky.; had ch.: (2073) J. Robert, of Owenton, 
 Ky. : (2074) Miss Melissa Garrett, res.. 1885, Mt. Sterling, Ky. ; 
 2075) Elkanah, of Bement, 111.: (2076) Lewis L., of Gibson 
 City, 111., and several other daughters in Kentucky and Illi- 
 nois. The father claims to be of Irish descent. 
 
 2077. ROBERT GARRETT, brother of above James: m. 
 Xerlinda Cox; their ch. : (2078) James, father of R. C. Garrett, 
 ..f Senatobia, Miss.; (2079) William, of Putnam Co.. Ind. : 
 (2080) Jesse; (2081) Abraham: (2082) John; (2083) Silas, who 
 (I. at Springfield, 111., and had son (2084) James H. Garrett. 
 
 There v/as Thomas Benjamin Garrett, Mayor of Ft. Smith. 
 .'\!'k., son of James, Avho is of the above family. Some (»f 
 
 ese spell their names with an "o" — Garrott; n. f. k. 
 
 V7ILLIAM GARRETT, OF ROCKINGHAM CO., VA. 
 
 2085. WILLIAM GARRETT, b. in Rockingham Co., Va., 
 riboiit 1786; had brother Samuel, b. about 1788, and two other 
 lirothers who moved to New Virginia and one to Noi'th Caro- 
 jiiia. William's wife was a cousin to Samuel's wife, lie moved 
 Tu Harrison Co.. Ky., and later to Rush Co., Ind.: m. Barbai-a 
 Green, she d. 1865; he d. 1881, aged 95 years. Ch. : 
 
 2086. I. Margaret, m. Jackson Peck; moved to Casey, 111. 
 
 2087. II. Sinu^ou; had three ch. : (2088) James; (2089) 
 Lewis, b. Feb. 19, 1843; (2090) Joseph, res. Downeyvilie. Ind. 
 
 2091. III. Wesley; res., 1884, Downeyvilie, Ind.' 
 
136 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 2092. SAMUEL GARRETT, the brother of above named 
 William, was b. in Rockinuham Co., Va., abont 1788; m. in 
 same county Sarah Rush, dau. of Jacob; settled in Harrison 
 Co., Ky., where they lived many years, then moved to Fa.yette 
 Co., Ind. He d. at Fishersburg, Ind., abont 1855. Ch. : 
 
 2093. I. Reuben, b. 1804 in Rockingham Co., Va. ; d. in 
 Towa; has son William L. Garrett, Warrington. Ind. 
 
 2094. II. Madison, res. Fayette Co., Ind. 
 
 2095. III. Jacob, address, 1884, Alqnina, Ind. 
 
 2096. IV. Nicholas, of Milner's Corner, Hancock Co., Ind. 
 
 2097. H. C. Garrett is the only son of William L. Garrett, 
 of Warrington, Ind., above mentioned. 
 
 SAMUEL GARRETT. 
 
 Of Loudoun County, Virginia. 
 
 2098. SAMUEL GARRETT, a revolutionary soldier, lived 
 in Loudoun, Co., Va. ; m. Rebecca Harper ; ch. : 
 
 2099. I. Rachel; m. Peter Kelly ; moved to Ohio about 1816. 
 
 2100. II. Catherine. 
 
 2101. III. William. 
 
 2102. IV. Samuel. 
 
 2103. V. Nicholas. 
 
 For this data I am indebted to Mrs. A. C. Hoj)kinson, Mus 
 catine, la. 
 
 2104. WILLIAM GARRETT. 1.. in North Carolina, probably 
 son of Isaac, (^h. : 
 
 2105. J. Mary Ann, b. about 1826-28; ni. W. 11. Jackson.' 
 
 2106. II. Madison, b. about 1830; dee. 
 
 2107. 111. Daniel B., address unknown. 
 
 2108. IV. John I\l., 1). 1834; address Indianapolis. 
 
 2109. V. Sanuiel M. Garrett, b. June 13, 1836; res. Ca.\ 
 uga, Ind.; did live in Westtield, Ind., about 1864. 
 
 2110. VI. W. P. Garrett, Indianapolis. 
 
 2111. VII. Isaac; d. inft. 
 
 RICHARD GARRETT. 
 
 2112. RICHARD (JAK'KLTT. probably b. in South Carolina 
 wife's name Lydia ; their son: 
 
 2113. HENRY GARRETT, b. in North Carolina March 2. 
 1787 ; m. Miriam Ward, she was b. in N. C. Jan. 17, 1796. i 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 137 
 
 1816 they settled near Middleboro, Wayne Co., Ind. He d. 
 Aug. 1, 1843; she d. Sept. 16, 1866. Thirteen eh.: 
 
 2114. I. Richard Garrett, b. Aug. 25, 1815. 
 
 2115. II. John, b. Nov. 29, 1816 ; d. July 5, 1883. 
 
 2116. III. James, b. May 9, 1818; res., 1902, Cox's Mills, 
 Wayne Co., Ind. 
 
 2117. IV. Anna, b. Nov. 24, 1819 ; m. William Wright. 
 
 2118. V. Lydia, b. Aug. 15. 1821; m. James Quick. 
 
 2119. VI. Stephen, b. March 18, 1823. 
 
 2120. VII. Benjamin, b. Nov. 5, 1825; member of 84th 
 Reg. Ind. Vol. Inft. Killed Chicamauga. 
 
 2121. VIII. Exam. b. Aug. 13, 1826; d. Feb. 23, 1896. 
 
 2122. IX. Henry, b. Aug. 16, 1828; an employe of the 
 patent office. Washington, D. C. 
 
 2123. X. Nancy, b. Nov. 15, 1830; m. William Cupp ; d. 
 Oct. 4, 1866. 
 
 2124. XI. Samuel, b. Jan. 28, 1833 ; res. Missouri. 
 
 2125. XII. Zaehariah, b. May 2, 1835. He was also a 
 soldier in the civil war. 
 
 2126. XIII. Joseph, b. July 8, 1837 ; res. Warrington, Han- 
 cock Co., -Ind. He is the father of (2127) Dr. 0. H. Garrett, 
 Cadiz, Ind. 
 
 2116. JAMES GARRETT, son of the last named Henry and 
 Miriam (Ward), b. May 9, 1818; m. Malinda White. Ch. : 
 
 2128. I. John Garrett, b. July 1, 1844; he was soldier; 
 address, 1902, Richmond, Ind., R. F. D. No. 1. 
 
 2129. II. James M., also a soldier; address Fountain 
 City, Ind. 
 
 2130. III. Mary E. ; m. VanSant. 
 
 2131. IV. Eliza; m. Owens. 
 
 2132. V. Alice; m. William Ratliff. 
 
 2133. VI. Anna; m. Frank Edwards. 
 By second wife the following: 
 
 2134. VI/ Festus. 
 
 2135. VIII. Otto. 
 
 2136. IX. Dora. These three reside at Greentown, Ind. 
 For the history of the above families I am under obligations 
 
 to Joseph Garrett, of Warrington, Ind., Dr. 0. H. Garrett, 
 Cadiz, Ind., and John Garrett, of Richmond, Ind.; n. f. k. 
 
140 
 
 GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 Coffin 20, 27, 28, 71, 12 
 
 Commons 87 
 
 Cox ". . 17, 20 
 
 Crawford 104 
 
 Danegar 63, 91 
 
 Darrah 65 
 
 Day 107 
 
 Deatherage 17, Z2>, 34 
 
 Denny 100 
 
 Dixon 35 
 
 Drake 54, 55, 85 
 
 Driscoll 90 
 
 Driver 68, 94, 95 
 
 Dudley 29 
 
 Egger 89, 90 
 
 Elirman 87 
 
 Ellennan 75 
 
 Evan-, 28. 81 
 
 Fetta 88 
 
 Fowler 93 
 
 Fulton 82 
 
 Gibson 36, 61, 88, 89, 90 
 
 Gillum 39, 45 
 
 Glideweil 110 
 
 Gosnell Zl , 55. 78, 79, 80 
 
 Grimes 10 
 
 Gross 10, 114 
 
 Hale 97 
 
 ilalliday 90 
 
 llammer 58, 61 
 
 Harlan 35 
 
 Harvey 59, 60, 87 
 
 Heath 60 
 
 I Iruiit 64 
 
 Hollingc-r 92 
 
 Hopp 100 
 
 Howard Ill 
 
 Huber 69 
 
 Hndnall 109 
 
 Hndson 37, 38, 82, 83 
 
 Huey 47 
 
 Hughes 97 
 
 Hunt 25, 44 
 
 Huntsinger 69 
 
 Jackson 13, 31, 33, 38 
 
 Jameson 66 
 
 Johnson 18, 47 
 
 Jones , 49, 86 
 
 (ust 88. 89 
 
 kean ....49, 50, 59 
 
 Kephart 27 
 
 Kepiar 46, 47 
 
 Kibler ^.81. 98 
 
 Kisling 26 
 
 Koehne 96 
 
 Lamb 92 
 
 Leadbetter 26 
 
 Lewis 16 
 
 Liffard 94 
 
 Lowe 32 
 
 McDaniels 69 
 
 McCIaflin 37 
 
 IMcCoomas 120 
 
 AIcKinnev. 11. 22. 55. 58. 59. 109, 
 
 110. 
 
 McNees 68, 95 
 
 McPheeters ........27, 69, 70 
 
 -Mackey 42 
 
 Maffitt 30. 31 
 
 Martin 17, 29, 30, 31, 96 
 
 Masterson 85 
 
 Mathes 31, Zl 
 
 Mathews 32 
 
 Mays 32 
 
 Micheaux 35 
 
 Miller 67, 81. 98 
 
 Morehead 86 
 
 Mosby 76 
 
 Mudgett 57 
 
 Myers 89 
 
 Neff 64, 91 
 
 Xichols 74 
 
 Ousley 71 
 
 Pachctean ' 30 
 
 Paradise 12 
 
 Parrish '. 88 
 
 Parshall 87, 88 
 
 Paul 16 
 
 Payne 79. 80 
 
 Pebernat 95 
 
 Poor 95 
 
 Prathcr 113 
 
 Price 86 
 
 Puckott. 17, 18, 19, 20. 21, 22, 25. 
 
 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44. 
 
 52, 55. 
 
 Purvis 81 
 
 Reason 68 
 
 Rcinhardt 116 
 
 RemnicI 42 
 
 Reynard 42, 51 
 
 Revnolds 23 
 
 Rhodes 78 
 
 Richardson 61 
 
 Rinard 50 
 
 l^( )berson 35. 36 
 
 Robinson 82 
 
 Rogers 12 
 
 Sett 104 
 
 Setters 103 
 
GARRETT GENEALOGY 
 
 141 
 
 Shearer 48, 49 
 
 Shook 97 
 
 Short 104, 105, 112, 113, 114 
 
 Shrakc 107 
 
 Shntes 23 
 
 Shutts 56 
 
 Simmons 28. 72. IZ, 74 
 
 Skelton 91 
 
 Smith .......24, 92. 97, 119 
 
 Snow 32 
 
 Spotts 113 
 
 Spray 38, 39, 48, 49, 53 
 
 Spurlock 123 
 
 Starbuck, 14. 20, 21, 44. 45, 47, 49, 
 50. 51, 52, 53. 54 
 
 Stone 
 
 Stowell 57 
 
 Studt 87 
 
 Sturman ; 76 
 
 Sullivan 35 
 
 Summer 94 
 
 Sumner 11 
 
 S^wain 66, 93 
 
 Swizegood 107 
 
 Taylor 18, 19, 53, 100 
 
 Thompson 70, 71 
 
 Zortman 
 
 Tonaroy 36 
 
 Trueblood 65 
 
 Turpin 31, 32 
 
 Tyler 85 
 
 Van Hook 116 
 
 Wagner 53 
 
 Walker 60, 88 
 
 Warren 43 
 
 Washburne 91 
 
 Watson 90 
 
 Wells 83 
 
 Welty 89 
 
 Whetstone 96 
 
 Whitenack 75 
 
 Wildman 83, 98 
 
 Williams ,...69, 74 
 
 Williamson 97 
 
 Wilson 30 
 
 Wise 106 
 
 Wisehart 66 
 
 Wiseman 78, 106 
 
 Wood 63, 64, 91 
 
 Woodard 38, 39 
 
 Worth 21 
 
 Young 80, 81 
 
 Valentine 57 
 
 98 
 
HOOSIER 
 
 PRINTING COMPANY 
 
 MUNCIE 
 
 X48 ^ 
 
,A -r, 
 
 <^ 
 
 ■<<■ 
 
 
 

 .,xV ^. 
 
 
 ./- ,<^^ 
 
 4 . , 
 
 ^ o> 
 
 \'^^ 
 
 <■>. C^^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 -/■ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 » ), 
 
 0^' 
 
 -^i- 
 
 -^ 
 
 ,^ ■^. ^^ 
 
 
 .^-^ 
 
 ;y^ 
 
 
 •^^ ^^' 
 
 ^'i^'" 
 
 
 
 vV «P. 
 
 ■y*. 
 
 '%.' 
 
 "^c 
 
 
 ^^A V^ 
 
 
 .0- 
 
 -^./, * 
 
 g 1 ^ 
 
 •^^. 
 
 
 
 ■^ % 
 
 
 v^^ 
 
 ^c^. 
 
 o. 
 
 
 
 :^ -^i-. 
 
 
 .^;> -^c^ 
 
 
 
 '^- V-^' 
 
 ■^^- ,^\^' 
 
 
 ^. .-^^ 
 
 v^^